Produced by Giovanni Fini, Chris Curnow and the Online
Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This
file was produced from images generously made available
by The Internet Archive)









  EDITION IMPORTED BY
  NEW AMSTERDAM BOOK COMPANY
  156 FIFTH AVENUE, : NEW YORK




                          AN OLD ENGLISH HOME




BY THE SAME AUTHOR


  IN THE ROAR OF THE SEA
  THE QUEEN OF LOVE
  URITH
  CHEAP JACK ZITA
  MRS. CURGENVEN OF CURGENVEN
  ARMINELL
  KITTY ALONE
  MARGERY OF QUETHER
  JACQUETTA
  NOÉMI
  THE BROOM-SQUIRE
  DARTMOOR IDYLLS
  THE PENNYCOMEQUICKS
  GUAVAS THE TINNER
  BLADYS OF THE STEWPONEY

[Illustration: AN OLD ENGLISH HOME]




                                  AN
                           OLD ENGLISH HOME
                         AND ITS DEPENDENCIES

                                  BY
                            S. BARING-GOULD

                     ILLUSTRATED BY F. BLIGH BOND

                             METHUEN & CO.
                         36 ESSEX STREET, W.C.
                                LONDON
                                 1898




                               CONTENTS


  CHAPTER                                           PAGE

    I.  PATERNAL ACRES                                 1

    II. THE MANOR HOUSE                               29

   III. THE DOMESTIC HEARTH                           49

    IV. OLD FURNITURE                                 68

     V.  CEILINGS                                     85

    VI. THE PARISH CHURCH                             98

   VII. THE VILLAGE INN                              153

  VIII. THE MANOR MILL                               175

    IX. THE FARMHOUSE                                190

     X. COTTAGES                                     216

    XI. THE VILLAGE DOCTOR                           243

   XII. SCAPEGRACES                                  269

  XIII. HEDGES                                       290

   XIV. UNDERGROUND RIGHTS                           307




                         LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS


                                                    PAGE

  An Old English Home                     _Frontispiece_

  Marianne's Cottage                                   3

  The Cottage of the "Savages"                        11

  The Manor House, South Wraxall, Wiltshire           31

  Chateau de Tumilhac                                 41

  Battlemented Transom                                45

  A Chimney-piece (End of Seventeenth Century)        51

  The Settle                                          57

  The Chimney-top, Ancient and Modern                 63

  Fireplace and Chimney-piece, York                   65

  Chair (1840)                                        69

  Chair (Sixteenth Century)                           70

  A Chest of Drawers (1652)                           75

  The Livery Cupboard                                 77

  Portion of an Old Plaster Ceiling near Leeds        85

  The Drawing-room, Dunsland, Devon                   87

  The Old Pulpit, Kenton                             101

  The Modern-Gothic Pulpit, Kenton                   104

  Staverton Rood Screen                              131

  Inside the Village Inn                             155

  The Old George Inn, Glastonbury                    169

  Old Mill in Cornwall                               183

  Plan of Buildings at Anseremme                     193

  Anseremme, on the Meuse                            197

  An Essex Farmhouse                                 207

  Old Cottages at Henbury                            219

  Wonson Manor                                       279

  Alabaster Slab with Footprints, Vatican, Rome      295

  Devonshire Hedges                                  306

[Illustration: PATERNAL ACRES]




CHAPTER I.


There lives in my neighbourhood a venerable dame, in an old bacon box
in a fallen cottage, whose condition will be best understood by the
annexed illustration.

Fifteen years ago the house was in habitable condition, that is to say
to such as are not particular. It was true that the thatched roof had
given way in places; but the proprietress obtained shelter for her head
by stuffing up the chimney of the bedroom fireplace with a sack filled
with chaff, and pushing her bed to the hearth and sleeping with her
head under the sack.

But access to this bedroom became difficult, as the stairs, exposed
to rain, rotted, and she was compelled to ascend and descend by an
improvised ladder.

After a while the ladder collapsed.

Then the old lady descended for good and all, and took up her abode on
the ground floor--kitchen, and parlour, and dining-room, and bedroom
all in one.

"And terr'ble warm and comfortable it be," said she, when the roof fell
in bodily, and covered the floor overhead.

But when the walls were exposed, rain and frost told on them, and also
on the beam ends sustaining the floor, and the next stage was that one
side of the floor gave way wholly.

"Tes best as it be," said the old woman; "now the rain runs off more
suant."

But in falling the floor blocked the fireplace and the doorway. The
consequences are--now we come to the present condition of affairs--that
the old lady has had to do without a fire for certainly three winters,
amongst others that bitter one of 1893-4, and her only means of egress
and ingress is through the window. Of that not one half of the panes
are whole; the gaps are stopped with rags.

[Illustration: MARIANNE'S COTTAGE]

And now the floor is rotted through overhead by the mouldering thatch
that covers it in part, and the rain drips through.[1]

Accordingly my lady has taken refuge in an old chest, and keeps the lid
up with a brick.

"Tes terr'ble cosy," says she.

Last year, having a Scottish gentleman staying with me, I took him
over to call on "Marianne." We had a long interview. As we left, he
turned to me with a look of dismay and said, "Good heavens! in the
wildest parts of the Highlands such a thing would be impossible--and in
England!"--he did not finish the sentence.

I went back to Marianne and said, "Now, tell me why you will go on
living in this ruin?"

"My dear," said she, "us landed proprietors must hold on to our houses
and acres. Tes a thing o' principle."

There is perhaps a margin of exaggeration in this--in speaking of
acres, as I believe the said estate spreads over hardly a quarter of an
acre.

How was it, and how were similar little properties acquired?

By squatting.

Formerly there was a considerable amount of common land, on which the
peasants turned out their asses and geese. Then some adventuresome man,
who took a wife and had no house into which to put her, annexed a piece
of the common, just enough for a cottage and a garden, and none said
him Nay. There was still plenty for all, and so, in time, it became his
own, and was lost to the rest of the parishioners. Little by little the
commons were thus encroached upon. Then, again, formerly there was much
open ground by the sides of the roads. Cattle were driven along the
highways often for great distances, and the turf and open spaces by the
sides of the roads were provision made for their needs.

But squatters took portions of this open ground, enclosed, and built
on it. There was no one to object. The lord of the manor might have
done so, but he was a little doubtful as to his right to forbid this
annexation of ground on the side of the highway, and he and the
parishioners generally agreed to let be. It might save the man coming
on the rates if he had a garden and house--no harm was done. There was
still plenty of food for the flocks and herds driven along. So we find
thousands and tens of thousands of these cottages thus planted by the
roadsides, with their gardens--all appropriations by squatters.

A curious thing happened to me when I was Rector of East Mersey in
Essex. At the edge of the Marshes were a couple of cottages near a
copious spring of limpid water. They had been built, and a tract of
garden enclosed, some two hundred years ago, and occupied, rent free,
by the descendants of the original appropriator. During my tenure
of the rectory, the last representatives left, in fact abandoned
the tenements. The Rector was lord of the manor. Accordingly these
cottages, in very bad repair, fell to me, and I suddenly found
myself responsible for them. Should I leave I could be come upon for
dilapidations, and it would have cost me something like three hundred
pounds to put these houses to right, from which I had not received a
penny. Moreover, when rebuilt, no one would have rented them, so aguish
and unhealthy was the spot. Accordingly I had to obtain, at some cost,
a faculty to enable me to pull them down.

Some years ago Mr. Greenwood drew attention to the "North Devon
Savages." These were squatters, or rather descendants of squatters, who
held a piece of land and occupied a ruinous habitation, and lived in a
primitive condition as to clothing and matrimonial arrangements.

A lady, who was very kind to the family, wrote to me relative to them,
in 1889: "Some fifteen or sixteen years ago there was a good deal of
talk about the Cheritons, or Savages as they were called. The family
had been long known as worthy of this latter name, by the manner
in which they lived, and their violence and depredations, real and
supposed, which caused them to be regarded with a great deal of dread
and almost superstitious awe. The article in the newspaper, written by
a correspondent, had called attention to them, and roused their bitter
resentment, and some of my menservants said that on one occasion, when
they tarried from curiosity on the confines of their little property,
they were almost surrounded by the family, young and old, and some
almost naked, with pitchforks and sticks, and that they had to continue
on their way with haste. I do not know from what cause, but I think
on account of some leniency he had showed them as a magistrate on one
occasion, they had not as inimical a feeling towards my husband as
towards the other landowners. One evening, on his return home from
hunting, he told me he had heard a sad story of the head of the family,
I suppose a man of thirty-eight or forty, having wounded himself badly
in the foot, when shooting or poaching, and that he stoutly refused
to see or have any help from clergyman or any other person; that the
doctor declared it was necessary the foot should be amputated, but
that the man had protested that he would sooner die as he was, and had
bid him depart; that he was lying in a most miserable state. I then
settled I would go to him, and if necessary stay the night there, and
supposing I could persuade him to permit the operation, that I would
nurse him through it, and then obtain further help. As Lord---- knew
that this might be permitted by the savages, possibly, to one of his
family, and as I was determined in the matter, I took a carriage and
one of my little children, who could look after the horse (as it was
deemed most inexpedient to have any servant with us); also all that
we could think of for the comfort of an invalid; and I knew I could
arrange to send back the child and trap with an escort, if I had to
stay.

[Illustration: THE COTTAGE OF THE "SAVAGES"]

"When we reached that part of the road to Nymet Rowland where their
field touched, we stopped, and in a moment some very angry, excited
women and children rushed out. I bade them be quiet and hear what I had
to say, and then told them that Lord ---- had asked me to bring these
comforts to the sick man, and that I was come to offer him my services
in his illness. They were instantly pacified and pleased, and begged
me to come to what they called the farm--a place with half a roof and
three walls. There were, I should think, three generations who lived
in this place. An old woman, not altogether illiterate, the wounded
man, his son, and his wife, and three or four children, and one or two
sisters of his, children of the old woman.

"I did not see anything that answered to a bed there; the man was
lying on two settles or sets of stools, with, I think, a blanket and
something which might, or might not, have been a mattress under him.

"In order to get his head under some certain shelter, it was resting on
a settle in the chimney, side by side with a fire; his body and legs
were on a settle in the room, if you could call a place with only three
walls and half a roof by that name, and I think that the floor was in
many places bare earth, and that the grass grew on it. The family were
all pleasant enough--rough but grateful--and I found that though the
doctor had thought amputation necessary, he now believed it might be
avoided--that the man had decided against it, but allowed the doctor
to continue to visit him. They were delighted with all I brought, and
begged me to return soon to them, which I promised to do, and to send
my children when I could not come. The old woman was a character, and
quoted Scripture--certainly at random--but with some shrewdness.

"After that time I and mine were always welcome. One of the married
sisters of the wounded Cheriton, who quite recovered, had bad
bronchitis, and some of my family visited her continually, and on one
occasion found her sitting on the thatched _bit_ of roof, against
the chimney, for 'change of air' in her convalescence. She was a big
powerful woman, who had on one occasion knocked down a policeman who
was taking her brother to Exeter gaol, and her mother, the old woman,
told me with pride that they had had to send a cart and three men to
take _her_ away. She afterwards married a labourer. The rest of the
family sold their property, and only the other day when I revisited
the place for the first time after many years, I found a smart house
erected in the place of the old 'Cheritons.' The women became great
beggars till the death of the old mother, and the dispersion on the
sale of the property.

"I remember once meeting the man Cheriton in the lane. He had decorated
the collar of his horse that he was driving with horrible entrails of a
sheep or pig. This was just the kind of savage ornament that would suit
them.

"In the case of the woman who married the labourer, this was brought
about by the Rector of Nymet, but I fancy, according to any usually
received ideas, that was the _one_ marriage; and that my use of the
words _wife_, etc., would not stand legal interpretation."

I remember these savages between forty and fifty years ago, and then
their manner of life was the same; the only clothes they wore were what
they could pick from hedges where they had been put out after a wash to
dry. A policeman told me he had seen one of the women in a condition
of absolute nudity sitting in a hedge of their garden, suckling a
child. The curate of the parish incurred their resentment because he
endeavoured to interfere with their primitive ways. One night, as he
was riding up a lane in the dark, he thought he observed a shadow move
in the darkness and steal into the hedge. Suspicious of evil, as he was
near the habitation of the Cheritons, he dismounted and led his horse,
and found that a gate had been taken off its hinges and laid across the
way so as to throw his horse, and possibly break his neck. He at once
made a dash to arrest the shadow that lurked in the hedge, but it made
a bolt over the bank, and by its nakedness and fluttering rags, he was
certain that the figure was that of one of the savages.

The old man, or one of the old men, finished his days--not on the
paternal acres, but in a barrel littered with straw, chained to a post
in an outhouse in an adjoining parish. I used him up in my story of
"John Herring."

The usual end of these little holdings is that the proprietor either
gets into some poaching affray, or quarrels with a neighbour, and so
makes the acquaintanceship of a local lawyer, and this acquaintance
leads to a loan of a little money, when the holder of the land is
short of cash, on the security of the tenement. The sequel need not be
further described than by saying that the property changes hands.

These are instances of paternal bits of acre rather than of acres, and
such pieces are very liable to pass away, as not enough in themselves
to support a family. But these are instances in small of the manner
in which the manors were formed in ancient times. The manor was that
estate which a man was able to get his hand upon and to hold and work
through his serfs.

There is an idyllic old English home that belonged to an ancient
family of the same name, the Penfounds of Penfound, in the parish of
Poundstock, on the north Cornish coast.

This coast is wind-swept, yet the winds from the sea are never cold,
so that wherever there is shelter there trees, shrubs, and flowers
luxuriate. In a dip in the land, at the source of a little stream,
snuggling into the folds of the down, bedded in foliage, open to the
sun, hummed about by bees, twinkled over by butterflies, lies this
lovely old house. The neighbourhood has been modernized and vulgarized
distressingly, but as yet this dear old house has not been trodden
out of existence. It remains on the verge of ruin, with its old hall,
old garden, and stately granite doorway into the latter. A sad record
belongs to this venerable manor. The family pedigree goes back to
before the Wars of the Roses. The Penfounds mated with the bluest blood
of the west, the Trevillians, the Kelloways, the Darells, the Pollards,
the Grenvilles, the Chamonds, the Pollexfens--and the last Penfound who
sat on the paternal acres died in the poorhouse of his native parish,
Poundstock, in 1847, leaving issue, now poor labouring people tilling
the land at so much a week--where for centuries they were manorial
lords.

In ancient British times the whole country belonged to tribes, and the
tribes owned their several districts. At the head of each tribe was
the chief. He claimed and was given right to free maintenance by the
tribesmen, and he distributed the land among the householders of the
tribe. These householders owed no allegiance to any other authority
than the chief, on whom they depended for everything and to whom they
owed implicit obedience.

Every man who was not a tribesman was an enemy. If the tribe increased
beyond what the land could maintain, it fought another tribe and
wrested from it the land and drove it away or exterminated it, with
complete indifference to the fact that this dispossessed tribe spoke
the same tongue, had the same social organism, was of the same blood.

The tribal system from which the Celt never freed himself entirely was
the curse of the Celtic race, predooming it to ruin. The history of
the Welsh, the Irish, the Highlanders, is just the same as that of the
Gauls, one of internecine feud, no political cohesion, no capacity for
merging private interests, forgetting private grudges for a patriotic
cause.

And at the bottom of all this lay the absence among the clansmen of the
principle of private property. The land was possessed by all in common,
subject to allotment by the chief, and among the tribal chiefs there
was no link; each coveted the lands of the other. This it was which
made the Celt to be everywhere a prey to such races as knew how to put
self-interest in the background.

When the Jutes, Angles, Saxons, came to Britain they brought with them
another social system altogether. They were possessed with the sense
of the importance of private property. So deficient had the Britons
been in this that they had not other than the most elementary notions
of house building. Timber and wattle sufficed for them, but the Saxon,
and afterwards the Norman, had a higher conception of the home, and
he began at once to fashion himself a permanent abode, and to make it
not solid only but beautiful. And he did more than that, he brought
the idea of hedges with him wherewith to enclose the land he chose to
consider his own.

Saxon, Angle, or Jute put his hand down on the tribal territory, after
having destroyed the tribal organization, leaving only a portion of
wild moor and a tract of forest land, also a little arable land, for
the members of the community whom he converted into serfs. They tilled
the land, kept flocks and herds, and supplied him with what meat, wool,
yarn, and grain he required; they met under his presidency in the hall
at his courts. The tenants were of various sorts; some were bordarii or
cotters, rendering occasional service for the use of their houses and
bits of land; others, the villains, in complete servitude.

At the Norman Invasion, the Saxon thanes were themselves humbled in
turn; the manors were given a more legal character and transferred to
favourites of William the Conqueror. But the old Saxon chiefs in each
manor were probably very rarely turned out neck and crop, but were
retained as holders of the estate subject to the new lords, managing
them and rendering to their masters certain dues.

In Saxon times there were book-land and folk-land, the former the
private property of thanes and churls, the latter common land of the
community. But after the Norman Conquest most, if not all, of the
latter fell under the hand of the lord of the manor. Here and there the
village community still continued to exercise its right to grant tracts
to be enclosed, but usually the manorial lord claimed and exercised
this right. At the present time, in my own county, this is being done
in a certain parish that possessed a vast tract of common land on the
confines of Dartmoor Forest. The farmers and cottagers are enclosing
at a rapid rate, paying the lord of the manor a trifling fine, and
thus making the land their own for ever. There can be no question that
originally the fine would have gone into the parish cash-box; now it
goes into the landlord's pocket.

"There is much that is primitive and simple to be met with, but nothing
of barbarism in the land institutions of Saxon England, unless,
indeed, an excessive love for it, and an almost exaggerated deference
for its possession may be so classed. In an age when freedom was the
exceptional condition, the ownership of land was the mark of a free
man, and ample territory the inseparable appanage of rank. No amount
of gold or chattel property conferred the franchise: land alone was
recognized as the vehicle of all personal privilege, and the basis of
civil rank. Centuries have not obliterated these features in their
descendants to this day; the love of land, its estimation above all
other forms of property, and its political preponderance."[2]

Reformers have roundly abused, and striven to break down our land
system, especially the right of primogeniture, and to resolve the land
into small holdings to be cultivated by small owners. There are, as
in all social and political questions, two sides to this. I do not
deny for a moment that much is to be said in favour of equal partition
of land among all the children, and of the multiplication of peasant
proprietors. But I venture to think that the system that has prevailed
in England has produced results that could have been attained by no
other. In this especially, that it has provided at once a stable core,
with a body of fluid, migratory, and energetic young people, who have
not been bound to the clod.

A man, knowing that his land will descend to his son and son's son,
will plant and improve, and spend his money most unselfishly on the
land, for the family advantage. But if he thinks that it will go into
other hands, will he for this purpose deny himself present luxuries and
amusements?

I suppose such an alternative as this has presented itself to many a
landowner. "I ought to spend from £150 to £200 in planting this autumn.
Shall I do it, or run up to town, go to the opera, eat, drink, and
enjoy myself, and spend the money on myself?"

There is, surely, something very beautiful and wholesome in the manner
in which an Englishman of means lives for, and cares for the family,
as a whole--the generations unborn, as well as his own children--and
builds, plants, provides for the future, furnishing it with a lovable
centre, from which it may radiate into all lands.

It was, unless I am greatly mistaken, the principle of equal
subdivision, or of gavelkind, that existed among the Welsh, which
ruined their cause. The Celt has more originality, genius, energy than
the Saxon, but he was paralyzed in his attempts to resist the invader
by the interminable break-up of power and of property at the death
of every prince. The kinglet of Glamorgan had ten sons--one became a
monk, and the rest parcelled up his lands and his authority over men.
A great prince like Howel Dda was able to consolidate the nation, but
only for his lifetime; at his death it was torn into petty factions by
his sons. It was this that maimed the Briton before the Saxon, not the
superiority in genius, numbers, character in the latter; and it was
this again which threw Wales at the feet of the Norman kings.

Now look at almost all the farm-buildings in France. Everything there
is in ruin, all the outward tokens of decay are manifest. Why is this?
Because no owner cares to spend money on putting the place to rights.
Everything will be divided at his death, and he must hoard his money
for division among those children who do not take the farm. So one
gets a tumble-down tenement, and the rest the money that might make it
habitable. Moreover, this continued to the next generation ends in the
disappearance of the family from its paternal acres. In the Limousin
there is hardly a family that retains its hold on its land over the
third generation.

I know four delightful old ladies, all unmarried, inheriting a
well-known and honoured name in Perigord. On the fathers death
everything was divided. One took the château, without having the money
to repair it, and she lives under the ruins. The second took a farm and
lives with the _paysan_ and _paysanne_. The third took the family plate
and china and family portraits, and lives over a _modiste_ in small
lodgings, and is obliged to sell her ancestral goods piecemeal to keep
herself going. The fourth took some shares the father had in a _Pâté de
Foix gras_ factory; it failed, and she has to scramble on upon the alms
of her sisters.

Among the peasants the tenure of small holdings is mischievous; they
are chained to the soil, whereas, if set free, they might emigrate
and become energetic colonists, or go into the towns and become
intelligent, active artisans. It is just when a young man ought to be
starting on a career that he acquires a few acres, and at once he is
paralyzed. Those acres hold him, he cannot do justice to them, he has
not the means. He does not like to part with them, and he spends his
life bowed over them. Worse than this, unable to avert the further
dismemberment of his estate on his death, he resolves in compact with
his wife to have no more than one, or at the most two children. Now,
with us, the younger son of a landed proprietor knows he must push his
way in the world, and from the moment his intelligence begins to act
he looks about him for openings. Our labourers also, unchained to the
soil, go about wherever work may be had. Where there is a market for
their abilities, thither they go, but go they would not, if they owned
their little plot of land and house.

And, if I am not much mistaken, it is this early developed sense of
independence that has been the making of Englishmen all over the world;
but, then, it is the conservative element, the holding to the paternal
acres, that has made of dear old England one great garden and park, the
proprietor spending his money on the land, instead of on his pleasures
or self, as elsewhere.

[Illustration]

[Illustration: THE MANOR HOUSE]




CHAPTER II.


As every circle has its centre, so had every manor its hall, the centre
of its organization, the heart whence throbbed the vital force through
the district, and to which it returned. The hall was not merely the
place where the lord lived, for he did not always occupy it, but it was
the gathering place of the courts leet and baron.

It is the fashion to hold that land was originally held in common, and
that private proprietorship in land is an encroachment on the public
rights.

That was, no doubt, the case with the Celt, and it has been fatal to
his ever taking a lead among the nations; it has so eaten into his
habits of mind as to have rendered him incapable of being other than
a subject under the control of another people, which had happily got
beyond such infantile notions.

It is the case with individuals, starting on the battle of life, that
they sometimes, by chance, take a wrong direction, and then, once
involved therein, have not the power or will or chance to turn back and
take another. That is how some men make a botch of their lives, whereas
others, perhaps their inferiors in ability, by mere accident strike on
a course which leads to power, prosperity, and a name.

It is so among nations, races--and among these the highly-gifted Celt
went wrong at the outstart, and that is it which has been his bane
through centuries. Now the time for recovery is past. He is forced to
take a lower room.

The French, that is to say the Gauls under Frank domination, were
forcibly put right. I do not deny that feudalism led to gross abuses,
and that it was well to have these swept away, but that which I think
was fatal to France at the Revolution was reversion to the Celtic
principle of subdivision. This is inevitably and inexorably killing
France; it is reducing its population, extinguishing its life.

[Illustration: SOUTH WRAXALL, WILTSHIRE
The Quadrangle]

Between 1831 and 1840 there were in France but three departments in
which the mortality exceeded the natality, now there are between
forty-five to sixty departments in this condition.

"If we traverse France rapidly in train from the Channel to the
Pyrenees, there is one observation that may be made from the carriage
windows. Between the Loire and the Garonne, in departments where the
soil is poor, there the houses are smiling and well kept--there is
evidence of comfort. But, on the contrary, in the departments formerly
the richest, there are crumbling walls and empty houses.... The rich
departments are being depopulated, and in the poor ones there the
population remains stationary or only slowly decreases."[3]

The population in the rich departments is dwindling at the rate of 50
per cent. in half a century.

Why is this? Because all property is subdivided. In the poor districts,
too, land will not support all those born, and therefore some take up
trades or go as labourers and artisans.

The increase in population in France per thousand in the year is 18,
whereas in Prussia it is 13.

I was much amused last summer with the remark of a little fellow of
twelve, who was showing me the way across some fields, as a short cut.
I remarked on the beauty of the place, and the fertility of the soil.
"Yes," said he, "but I think it is time for me to be moving, and look
out for some place for myself."

Such a thought, springing up in an English child's mind, would not
occur to a French child. But it is just this which has made us
successful colonists, and it is the absence of this which makes French
colonies dead failures. Whereas we and the Germans pour forth tens of
thousands of emigrants, France sends to her North African Settlements
just over six hundred persons per annum--and they are nearly all
officials.

The maker of pottery, after having tempered his clay, puts into it
particles of grit, of sand, and about these the clay crystallizes, and
it is the making these centres of crystallization that gives to pottery
its cohesion. Without these particles it goes to pieces in burning,
it breaks up with the least pressure. And our manor houses are these
particles of grit, centres of crystallization to our people, that make
us so tough and so cohesive a race--at least, I think it is one very
important element in the manufacture.

If we desire to study the organization of a manor as set about by one
of the branches of the great Scandinavian-Teutonic stock, we cannot do
better than observe the conduct of the settlers in Iceland at the end
of the ninth century.

When the Norsemen came to Iceland they brought with them their
thralls, and they proceeded to make their claims to land, till they
had portioned out all the soil worth having among the great heads
of families. The land thus fell into shares, such as we should call
manors, and each share was under a chief, who planted on the soil his
kinsmen, and any others who applied to him for allotments. No freeman,
if he could help it, would accept the land as a gift, for the reception
of a gift entailed responsibility to the giver, a sort of dependence
that the free spirit of the race greatly disliked.

"The period during which the settlement of Iceland was going on lasted
about sixty years. At the end of that time the island was as fully
peopled as it has ever been since. During all that period each chief,
and his children after him, had lived on his holding, which proved
a little kingdom of itself, allotting his land to new comers, whose
kinship, turn of mind, or inferiority in rank allowed them to accept
the gift, marrying and inter-marrying with the families of neighbouring
chiefs, setting up his children in abodes of their own, putting his
freed men and thralls out in farms and holdings, fulfilling the duties
of the priesthood in his temple, and otherwise exercising what we
should call the legitimate influence on those around him, to which he
was entitled by his strength of arm, or birth, or wealth."[4]

This is just what took place in the conquest of Britain by the Saxons,
Jutes, and Angles. They portioned out the land among them, and turned
the original inhabitants into serfs; to some of these they gave
tenements to hold subject to service: these are now represented by our
tenant farmers; to others, kinsmen, they gave lands free of charge, but
under their own lordship: such are the ancestors of our yeomen.

Now an Icelandic chief was magistrate and priest in one. He was called
the Godi--the Good man. Hard by his hall was the sacred circular
temple, and he offered sacrifice therein. In his hall were assembled
the free householders, to consult relative to the affairs of the
district. This was the husting, or house council. We had precisely the
same condition of affairs in England. Where a manor is there is the
hall, and in that hall were held the courts, which all free holders
attended.

Very probably each Anglo-Saxon lord had his temple adjoining his hall,
but when England became Christian, several manors, when small, combined
to keep a priest between them; but when the church adjoins the manor
house, then almost certainly it occupies the site of the old heathen
Saxon temple; except in Wessex, which was subjugated by Christianised
Saxons.

The hall was the social and political centre of each community. There
the lord showed hospitality, administered justice, appointed his
thralls their tasks, and received the dues of his tenants.

In the earliest period, in it he and his house-churls and family slept,
as well as ate and worked. But the women had a separate apartment,
which in time became the with-drawing room. Bedrooms, kitchens,
parlours, were aftergrowths, as men sought more comfort or privacy, and
these were grouped about the hall. Nevertheless, the custom of sleeping
in the hall continued till Tudor times.

It is instructive to notice the difference between the residence of
the feudal lord on the Continent and that occupied by him in England.
In the former his place of abode is a castle, château, derived from
_castellum_, schloss, from schliesen, a place into which the lord
might lock himself in and from whence lock out all enemies. But the
English terms--mansion, manor-house, hall, court, imply nothing
military, give token of no exclusiveness, make no threat. The chronic
warfare and petty disturbances that prevailed on the continent of
Europe obliged the lords of the soil to perch their residences on
inaccessible and barren rocks, whereas in England they are seated
comfortably in valleys, in the midst of the richest land. In France,
in Germany, in Italy, each feudal owner quarrelled with his neighbour,
and made war on him when he listed. There was nothing of that kind
in England. With the exception of the struggle between Stephen and
Matilda, and the Wars of the Roses, we were spared serious internecine
strife, and the hand of the king was strong enough to put down private
feuds.

The castle was an importation into England, brought in by the Norman
and Angevin kings, and it was only the foreign favourites to whom the
king granted vast numbers of manors who had castles. But the castles
never affected English domestic architecture; on the contrary, the
English sense of comfort, peace, and goodwill prevailed over the
fortress, broke holes in it for immense windows and for wide doorways;
and nothing remained of menace and power except the towers and
battlements.

On the Continent, however, till the eighteenth century, the type
of fortress prevailed; the angle towers became turrets, but were
indispensable wherever a gentleman had a château. As to the English
noble or squire, his only tower was the dove-cot, and the holes in it
not for muskets and crossbows, but for the peaceful pigeon to fly in
and out.

The pedigree of a castle is this:

The stronghold in France in Merovingian days consisted of an adaptation
of the Roman camp. It was an earthwork with a stockade on top,
enclosing a level tract on the top of a hill, if a suitable hill could
be found; within was a mound, a _motte_; on this stood a great round
tower of woodwork, in which lived the chief. The earthwork surrounding
the camp had mounds at intervals, and in the space within the stockade
were similar constructions, a hall and storehouses.

[Illustration: CHATEAU DE JUMILHAC]

Now the mediæval castle was precisely this, with the one
exception--that stone took the place of wood, and the tower on a mound
became the keep.

When the Normans came to England they translated to our island the
type of castle they had been accustomed to in France. They had to
bring their architects, in some cases their material, from France.
But, whereas this became the type of the château in France, it had
nothing to do with the genesis of the manor-house in old England. Our
manor-houses did not pass out of lordly castles, but out of halls. The
very situation of our old manorial mansions shows that they were never
thought of as fortresses.

The Anglo-Saxon did no building of domestic architecture save with
wood. The English lord lived in his great wooden hall, with his tenants
and bonders about him. If he squeezed them, it was gently, as a man
milks his cow. Of the Norman it was said, _Quot domini castellorum, tot
tyranni_.

In France the fortress of the peasant was the church, and the tower his
keep, and in times of trouble he conveyed his goods to the church, and
the entire building became to him a city of refuge. That is why wells,
bake-houses, and other conveniences are found in connection with many
foreign churches.

The battlements of our churches and their towers may perhaps point
to these having been regarded in something the same light by the
inhabitants of a parish in England, but more probably they came
into use when the roofs were not steep, and instead of being slated
or shingled, were covered with lead. To a lead roof, a parapet is
necessary, or rather advisable; and the parapet not only finishes
it off above the wall, but also serves to conceal the ugliness of a
low-pitched roof. And the parapet was broken into battlements to enable
the gutter to be readily cleaned, by throwing over accumulations of
snow and leaves.

The battlement became a mere ornament--almost a joke to English
architects; they even battlemented the transoms of windows, and the
caps of pillars. It would seem as though, in the sense of security
in which the English were, they took a pleasure in laughing at the
grave precautions employed on the Continent, where the battlement was
something far too serious and important to be treated as an ornament.

[Illustration: BATTLEMENTED TRANSOM]

The poor old hall has shrunk and been degraded into a mere lobby,
in which to hang up great coats and hats and sticks and umbrellas.
Originally it was the main feature of the manor-house, to which
everything else was subsidiary; then it was ceiled over, a floor put
across it, and it became a reception-room, and now a reception-room for
overcoats only.

But let it be borne in mind where a real hall is in place and where it
is not. It belongs to a manor and to a manor only; it is incongruous in
a villa residence, and wholly out of place in a town dwelling. Many a
modern gentleman's place in the country is designed to look very pretty
and very mediæval or Tudor; but this is all so much ornament stuck on,
and the organic structure agreeth not therewith.

The hall, so far from excluding people, was so open-doored as to invite
not people only but all the winds of heaven to blow into and through it.

Very usually the front door of the house under the porch opened into
it, and immediately opposite was the door out of the hall into the
court. Naturally the wind marched through.

As a bit of shelter a screen was run up, but only of timber, and the
passage boxed in. Above was the minstrels' gallery; and in the screen
were, of course, doors into the hall, and a buttery hatch, as on the
further side of the passage was either kitchen or cellar, or both.

To almost every hall was a slit or eye and earlet hole communicating
with a lady's chamber. The tyrant Dionysius of Syracuse had a prison
which was so constructed that every whisper in it from one prisoner to
another was carried through a tube to his private apartment, where he
sat and listened to what his captives said.

The slit above mentioned was the Dionysius's ear of that domestic
tyrant, the lady of the house. She sat in her room, with her ear to
this opening, when her good lord revelled and joked in the hall with
his boon companions, and afterwards--behind the curtains--his words
were commented on and his jokes submitted to searching criticism.
Moreover, through this slit her eye raked the hall when the servants
were there, and she could see if they attended to their work or romped
with the men, or idled gossiping.

We have so far advanced that the ear is no longer employed--but the
domestic tyrant is, I am credibly informed, still with us, advancing
triumphant through ages, and like a snowball acquiring force,
consistency, and hardness in progress.

[Illustration: THE DOMESTIC HEARTH]




CHAPTER III.


In 1891 I was excavating a village at the edge of Trewortha Marsh, on
the Bodmin Moors, in Cornwall. There were a number of oblong huts, but
one seemed to have been occupied by more than one family, as it was
divided into stalls, by great slabs of granite set up on edge, and
in front of each stall was a hearth on the soil, and the soil burnt
brick-red from heat.

The pottery found strewn about was all wheel-turned, but early and
rude, and no trace of glass could be found. These habitations belonged
to a period after the Roman invasion, and probably to Britons.

The hearth is the centre of family life, what the hall is to the
manor. About it gather all who are bound together by community of
blood and interest, and this is still recognized, for it is counted an
unwarrantable presumption in a stranger to poke your fire.

But how small and degenerate is our fire from what it once was. Coal
having taken the place of logs, the hearth has been reduced and the
grate has supplanted the dogs or andirons, and the gaping fireplace is
closed in.

I know an old Elizabethan mansion where the chimney-stack containing
three flues descends into the hall and has in it three fireplaces, so
that simultaneously three fires could burn in the same room, and the
family circle could fold about the three hearths combined into one in
an almost complete circle.

And what chimneys those were in old times! Bacon-sides were hung in
them, so large were they, and not infrequently a ladder could be put
up them to communicate with a little door that gave access to a secret
place.

[Illustration: A CHIMNEY-PIECE
End of Seventeenth Century]

I was looking not long ago at the demolition of a good yeoman's
dwelling in Cornwall. By the side of the hearth, opening into the
kitchen-hall, was a walled-up door, against which usually a dresser
or cupboard stood. This walled-up door communicated with a goodly
chamber or cellar formed in the thickness of the chimney, and without
an opening to the light outside. Access to this chamber could, however,
always be had by means of a hand-ladder placed when required in the
chimney. This admitted through a door in the chimney to the receptacle
for kegs--for that was the real purpose of the concealed place, it was
the yeoman's cellar of spirits that had never paid customs. When a
fresh supply was taken in, the door into the kitchen was unwalled and
the cellar filled with kegs, then walled up again and plastered over.
But as spirits were wanted they were got by means of the ladder--keg by
keg.

It was in such a chamber in the wall, to which access was alone
obtainable through the chimney, that Garnet and Oldcorne were concealed
after the Gunpowder Plot. This is how Ainsworth describes the place of
retreat: "Mrs. Abindon conducted the two priests to one of the large
fireplaces. A raised stone about two feet high occupied the inside of
the chimney, and upon it stood an immense pair of iron dogs. Obeying
Mrs. Abindon's directions, Garnet got upon the stone, and setting his
foot on the large iron knob on the left, found a few projections in the
masonry on the side, up which he mounted, and opening a small door made
of planks of wood, covered with bricks and coloured black, so as not to
be distinguishable from the walls of the chimney, crept into a recess
contrived in the thickness of the wall. This cell was about two feet
wide and four high, and was connected with another chimney at the back
by means of three or four small holes. Across its sides ran a narrow
stone shelf, just wide enough to afford an uncomfortable seat."

But these wide chimneys, if they allowed ascent, also permitted
descent, and many a house was entered and burgled by this means.

There was in my own neighbourhood, about a century ago, a man who lived
in a cave above the Tamar, in Dunterton Wood, whose retreat was known
to none, and who was a terror to the neighbourhood. He was wont during
the night to visit well-to-do persons' houses within reach, get over
the roof to the chimney of the hall, and descend it. Once in the house
he collected what he listed, unbarred the door, and walked away with
his spoil.

So great was the terror inspired by this man in the neighbourhood that
all householders who had anything to lose had spiked contrivances of
iron put into their chimneys, so that the burglar in descending at a
rapid pace stood a chance of being impaled. The other day, in repairing
my hall chimney, I came on this contrivance.

The end of the man was this. Colonel Kelly, of Kelly, was out one day
with his pack of foxhounds, when they made a set at the cave, and so it
was discovered with the man in it and a great accumulation of plunder.
I believe he was hung.

The same cave was employed as a place of refuge for an escaped convict
some fifty years ago. After that, the late Mr. Kelly blew up the cave
with gunpowder, and its place is now occupied by the ruins of the rock
above. It can conceal no more lawbreakers.

There was something very pleasant in the old evening round the great
fire. If one of wood, then, in a farmhouse, the grandfather in the
ingle-corner was an indispensable feature. A wood fire requires
constant attention, and it was his place to put the logs together as
they burnt through; and he knew he was useful, and when the farmer's
wife or his granddaughter came to the hearth for a bit of cooking she
had always a pleasant word for the old man.

The settle was another feature.

There is a species much used formerly in Somersetshire and Devon, and
perhaps elsewhere. It was a _multum-in-parvo_. The back opened and
disclosed a place in which sides of bacon were hung. Above was a long
narrow cupboard for the groceries. The seat lifted--for what think you?
As a place where the baby could be placed in greatest security whilst
the mother was engaged at the fire. I believe that dealers now call
them monks' seats. Monks' seats! they belonged to women and babies.
But a dealer knows how to humbug his customers.

[Illustration: THE SETTLE]

I was once in a certain county, I will not say which, and visited a
gentleman who had bought and built a fine house, very modern, but very
handsome. Then the fancy took him to be possessed of old oak, so he
went to a dealer.

"My dear sir," said Lazarus, "I have the very thing for you--a superb
antique oak mantelpiece and sideboard--the finest in England of
the date of Henry VIII. But they are all in an ancient mansion, a
black-timbered hall in Cheshire or Shropshire--I forget which. Would
you care to go down and see it? The house is to be pulled down, and I
must remove the contents."

Of course Mr. Greenhorn went, bought all at a fabulous price, and
brought them to his mansion. Well, anyone with the smallest knowledge
of old oak would see at a glance that this was all Belgian stuff,
made up of bits from old churches, put together higgledy-piggledy
without any unity of design--stuff that no ancient would have designed,
for there was no design in it. And the dealer kept this Cheshire or
Shropshire black-timbered house regularly supplied with this detestable
rubbish, and regularly took greenhorns to it to pay down heavy gold for
what was worth nothing but a few Belgian francs.

At the risk of branching away from my topic, I must have another word
relative to dealers.

There is still in England a good deal of good plain old oak; old
cradles, old standing clock cases, old bureaus, etc., without any
carving on them, but fine in their lines and in their simplicity.
These wretches buy them up and give them into the hands of mechanical
carvers to adorn in "Elizabethan style," and then they sell these good
old articles of furniture--defaced and spoiled and rendered all but
worthless.

"Good heavens!" said I to one of these gentry; "you have utterly,
irrevocably ruined that noble wardrobe."

"Well, sir, I couldn't sell it for one-tenth of the price hadn't I done
this. The buyers like this, and I have to suit their taste."

To return to the hearth and to the settle.

A friend one day saw a screen of carved oak in a cottage. He bought it
for half a guinea, and then called me into consultation on it. With a
little study it revealed itself to be the back of a settle of Henry
VII.'s reign. The mortices for the arms and for the seat were there;
also nail marks showing that stamped leather had been fastened to the
back below the sculpture. There were pegs showing where had been the
pilasters sustaining the canopy, and one scrap of canopy still extant.
I show the restoration (p. 57).

Fine though this be, I know something better still--not in art, but for
cosiness, and that is the curved settle, it is constructed in an arc.
In a farmhouse I know well are two such settles, and they are connected
by a curved iron rod fastened to the ceiling, and there are green baize
curtains depending from this rod.

On a winter evening, the farmer and his wife and the serving maidens
and young men come into the kitchen, and the circle is completed with
chairs or stools, the curtains are drawn, the fire is made up, and a
very jolly evening is spent with cakes and cider, and tales and jokes
and song.

I was at a sale one day--a very small farm but an old one. A farmer
bid for the settle--a small one. One of his daughters was there. She
turned to her sister and said: "I say, Nan, vaither he've gone and
bought the settle, and it's lovely; it will hold only two."

"Well, Jane," said her sister, "I reckon--that depends. You must have
the right one beside y'; then it's just large enough, and you don't
want no more."

When I was a child, some sixty years ago, the mat before the fire was
the line of demarcation, beyond which a youngster might not go.

"My dear," said my grandmother, "fires are made to be seen--not felt."

Oh, how we shivered beyond the mat! I used to look at a patent
bacon-toaster, and resolve, when I was a man and independent, to have a
curved settle formed of burnished tin, and to sit before a roaring fire
in the focus of all the converging rays, and never stir therefrom from
Michaelmas till Lady Day. But the curved settle answers the purpose.

Among the troubles and irritations of life, one of the worst is a smoky
chimney, and among all the hideousness of modern contrivances nothing
surpasses the cowl.

It is very curious that architects should set themselves to work to
violate first principles, and so involve us in these troubles. In the
first place, to ensure that a chimney shall not smoke, the flue must
be made large enough to carry the smoke. This is a principle very
generally neglected. Next it is necessary that the chimney should not
have a flat top, for then the wind beats against the broad surface,
and, of course, prevents the smoke from rising, and much of it is
deflected down the flue.

What our forefathers did was to reduce the top to a thin edge that
could not arrest and drive the smoke down, but would, on the contrary,
assist it in rising. Or else they covered over the orifice with a roof,
open at the sides, that prevented the wind from descending, and enabled
the smoke to get away whichever way the wind blew.

In order to illustrate what I mean, I have simply taken my pencil and
gone outside my house, and have drawn an old and a new chimney-top.

The chimney-piece or overmantel is the reredos of the family altar, and
should contain the arms of the family or the portraits of ancestors.

No portion of an old manor-house was so decorated and enriched as this;
and the hall fireplace received pre-eminent attention.

[Illustration: THE CHIMNEY-TOP, ANCIENT AND MODERN]

Happily we have in England numerous and splendid examples; but a vast
number were sacrificed at the end of last century and the beginning of
the present, when large looking-glasses came into fashion, and to make
place for them the glorious old sculptured wood was ruthlessly torn
down. If the reader is happy enough to possess a copy of Dr. Syntax's
_Tours_, he will see the period of transition. In the second Tour is
a plate representing the doctor visiting the Widow Hopefull at York.
The room is panelled with oak, the ceiling is of plaster beautifully
moulded, the chimney-piece is of oak carved, but painted over, and
the large open hearth has been closed in, reduced, and a little grate
inserted.

In the same volume is a picture of Dr. Syntax making his will. Here the
large open fireplace remains, lined with Dutch tiles, and the fire is
on dogs. All the lower portion of the mantel decoration remains, but
above the shelf everything has been removed to make way for the mirror.

In the same volume is Dr. Syntax painting a portrait, and here again is
a lovely panelled room with plaster ceiling and a simple but charming
chimney-piece of excellent design.

[Illustration: FIREPLACE AND CHIMNEY-PIECE, YORK]

Now turn to the first Tour, and look at Dr. Syntax mistaking a
gentleman's house for an inn. Here we have the chimney-piece supported
on vulgar corbels, all of the period when Rowlandson drew; above the
shelf is a painting in the worst description of frame. When Rowlandson
made his drawings, he was absolutely incapable of appreciating Gothic
design, and whenever he attempted this he failed egregiously, but the
feeling for what was later, Elizabethan and Jacobean, was by no means
dead in him, and he drew the details with a zest that shows he loved
the style.

[Illustration]

[Illustration: OLD FURNITURE]




CHAPTER IV.


To my taste old furniture in a modern jerry-built villa residence is
as out of place as modern gim-crack chairs and tables and cabinets in
an ancient mansion. In the first instance you have solidly constructed
furniture in a case that is thin, and not calculated to last a century.
With regard to the second, happily we have now excellently designed
furniture, well constructed on old models; and what I mean by gim-crack
stuff is that which was turned out by upholsterers to within the last
fifteen years.

Look at the construction of a chair, and see what I mean.

[Illustration: CHAIR (1840)]

Full well do I recall the introduction into my father's house of
these chairs. Only a fragment of one now remains. Observe the legs;
they curve out below, and are as uncalculated to resist the pressure
downward of a heavy person sitting on them, as could well be contrived.
Then again the braces--look at them; they are spindles with the ends
let into holes drilled half-way through the legs. Old braces were
braces, these are mere sources of weakness, they do not brace; when
weight is applied to the seat the tendency is to drive the legs apart,
then out falls the brace. No mortice holds it, it has no function to
fulfil. In the old chair how firm all the joints are made! Stout oak
pegs are driven through every mortice, and every precaution is taken
to prevent gaping at the joints, to resist strain put on them.

[Illustration: CHAIR (XVI cent^[y]]

Mention has been made of the great looking-glass, which was the
occasion of the destruction of so many carved chimney-pieces. There was
another introduction, and that into the drawing-room, which produced a
disfiguring effect, and that was the large circular rosewood table.

At the beginning of this century it entered our parlour, settled
there, and made the room look uncomfortable. By no arrangement of the
furniture could the drawing-room be given a cosy look. The table got in
the way of visitors, it prevented the formation of pleasant groups; it
was a very barrier to friendship, and a block to conversation.

One evening, in the South of France, I received intimation from a
M. Dols, avocat, that he would be pleased to receive me. I had sent
word to him before that I should like to call on him and see some
interesting flint swords and celts in his possession. He asked me to
call in the evening at 8 p.m. Accordingly I went to his door, and
was ushered into the _salon_. The centre was occupied by a table, of
considerable size, and the family was seated beyond the table.

[Illustration]

M. Dols occupied B; Mme. Dols occupied C; M. Dols' mother was planted
at D; and the maiden sister of Mme. Dols at E. M. Gaston Dols, the son,
was at G, and Mlle. Eulalie Dols, the daughter, at F. The chair A was
left vacant for the visitor.

But conceive the situation! To be introduced like a criminal before six
judges, then, when one had reached the seat allotted, to be planted one
in a row, and to have to distribute remarks right and left; to address
the ancestress at D across the shirtfront of M. Dols at B, and to say
something pretty to the old maid at E athwart the swelling bosom of
Mme. Dols at B!

If only that detestable table could have been got rid of, we would have
gravitated together into a knot and been happy--but to be lively and
chatty in espalier was impossible.

Well! it was almost as bad in the old days, when we had large round
tables in our drawing-rooms; and one of the great achievements of
modern--I mean quite recent--times has been the bundling of that old
rosewood table out. That gone, the rest of the furniture gets together
into comfortable groups, and everything finds its place. Before, all
were overawed and sent to the wall in deference to the round table.

A word or two is due to the chest of drawers. This, I conceive, is
a development of the old oak chest, in which the valuables, or the
linen, or the sundry garments of the family were kept. Countless
specimens of these oak chests remain; some very fine, some plain. There
is, moreover, the spruce chest, made of cypress wood, that was thought
to preserve silk and cloth from the moth. Oak chests are usually
carved, more or less; cypress chests are sketched over with red-hot
iron.

Now there was an inconvenience in the chest. A hasty and untidy person
turned its contents upside down to find what he or she particularly
wanted, and which was, of course, at the bottom. If the husband did
this, he had words cast at him that made him miserable for the rest of
the day.

So it was clearly advisable that husband and wife and each child should
have a separate chest. But that did not suffice; one was needed for
bed linen, one for table linen, a third for personal linen. The result
would have been an accumulation of chests, when, happily, the notion
struck someone that drawers would solve the difficulty. Let the top
of the chest remain immovable, and break up the front into parallel
strips, each strip having a drawer behind it.

An old chest of drawers can be known by the way in which the drawers
are made to run. They have a groove let into their sides corresponding
with a strip of oak or runner on each side of the case; thus they do
not rest the one on the other, but on their runners. When each drawer
was separately cased in, then the need for runners came to an end.

It is deserving of observation how slowly and cautiously our
forefathers multiplied the drawers. At first, two were thought quite as
many as could be ventured upon, but after about a century the makers
grew bolder and multiplied them.

Does it chance that there be a reader of this chapter who possesses
a cupboard, partly open in front, with small balustrades in the door
between which the contents of the cupboard can be seen? If he or
she has, ten to one but it has been converted into a receptacle for
china, or glass, and then china and glass are not only imperfectly
exhibited, but become rapidly covered with dust. The possessor of such
a little cabinet or cupboard owns something now become very rare, the
significance of which is understood by a few only.

[Illustration: A CHEST OF DRAWERS (1652)]

Let me describe one in my possession. The height is two feet eight
inches, by two feet one inch, and the depth eight and a half inches.
There are two doors in front: the upper is perforated and has eight
little balustrades in it; the lower door is solid; but this lower door,
instead of engrossing the entire front of the cabinet, is small, six
inches square, and occupies one compartment of the three, into which
the lower portion of the front is divided. Each door gives access to a
separate compartment.

Now, what is this droll little article of furniture? What was its
original use?

When I answer that it was a livery cupboard, I have little doubt that
the majority of my readers will think, as did someone I know who asked
about it and received this answer, that it was intended for livery
badges--the metal plates with coats of arms engraved on them--worn
anciently by servants upon their left arms in a nobleman's and
gentleman's household.

[Illustration: THE LIVERY CUPBOARD]

But no. A livery cupboard had not this signification. It was the
cupboard in which was kept that portion of food and of wine or ale
_delivered_ over to each person in the household by the lady of the
house for night consumption. Anciently--in the days of Good Queen
Bess and of James I.--there was no meal between supper at 7 p.m. and
breakfast at 10 a.m., and when each person retired for the night
he or she carried off a portion of food, served out, if not by the
hands of the hostess, then under her eye; and this "delivery" was
carried upstairs to the bedroom and was stowed away in the cupboard
appropriated to its use, that on waking in the night, or early in the
morning for a hunt or a hawking, or a journey, the food and refreshing
draught might be handy, and stay the stomach till all met for the
common meal served in the hall at ten o'clock.

We still speak of livery stables, but this does not mean that there
coachmen and grooms who wear livery attend to horses, but that the
horses themselves receive there their _livrée_--delivery of so many
feeds of oats. This is made clear enough by a passage in Spenser's
account of the state of Ireland, written in the middle of the sixteenth
century. He says: "What _livery_ is, we by common use in England know
well enough, namely, that it is an allowance of horse-meat; as they
commonly use the word stabling, as to keep horses at _livery_; the
which word, I guess, is derived of _livering_ or _delivering_ forth
their nightly food; so in great houses, the _livery_ is said to be
served up for all night--that is, their evening allowance for drink."

Another reference to the custom of serving liveries for all night
is made by Cavendish in his _Life of Wolsey_, where, in giving a
description of the Cardinal's Embassy to Charles V. at Bruges, he says:
"Also the Emperor's officers every night went through the town, from
house to house, where as many Englishmen lay or resorted, and there
served their liveries for all night, which was done in this manner:
first, the Emperor's officers brought into the house a cake of fine
manchet bread, two great silver pots, with wine, and a pound of fine
sugar; white lights and yellow; a bowl or goblet of silver to drink in;
and every night a staff torch. This was the order of their liveries."

These little livery cupboards usually stood on another, from which they
were detached, and which was the "court-cupboard." In this the inmate
of the room kept his valuables.

Now let me bid my readers keep a sharp eye on the furniture of
cottages when they visit them, for these livery cupboards may still
be occasionally found in them, and then they go by the name of "bread
and cheese cupboards." I remember many years ago picking up one in a
labourer's cottage, that was used for cheese, and it did not lose this
smell for a long time afterwards.

But these livery cupboards may also be seen in some churches where
doles of bread are given on certain days; and in them, under lock and
key, the loaves remain on the day of distribution till given away.

As already intimated, these livery cupboards are now scarce, and it
behoves anyone who has one such to treasure it, and anyone who can
procure such a cupboard to get it.

There is another cupboard that should be valued--the dear old
corner-cupboard. This also has a pedigree.

It was not always put in the corner. Its proper place was in the
dining-room, and there it contained the conserves, the distilled
waters, the home-made wines that testified to the skill of the
housewife. It contained more than that--the nutmegs, the cinnamon, the
mace, the pepper, all the precious spices that came from the blessed
islands over the sea, and were costly and highly esteemed. In most
dining-rooms of the reign of Charles II. or Queen Anne, this cupboard
will be found let into the wall, usually arched over above, a necessary
adjunct to the room; and when the bowl of punch had to be brewed the
lady of the house unlocked it, and at once the whole room was pervaded
with fragrance as from the spice isles.

Who among us who are getting old do not recall the peculiar curranty
savour of the ancient dining-room? I have a white-haired uncle--he will
forgive my telling it--who, when I was a child, and he a young man from
Oxford, invariably sought opportunities, and found them, for getting
at such a cupboard, and filling his hand first, and then his mouth,
with currants. To this day, I never see him without a waft of that old
corner-cupboard coming over me.

And the stout and ruddy yeoman, as he dipped the whalebone and silver
ladle into the steaming bowl, in which floated circles of lemon, sang:

  "Behold the wealthy merchant, that trades on foreign seas,
  And brings home gold and treasure, for such as live at ease,
  With spices and with cinnamon, and oranges also,
  They're brought us from the Indies, by the virtue of the plough."

Then came the reign of the Georges, when men built for show rather than
for comfort, and the walls were of thin brick overlaid with composition
to keep the rain out; and the composition was covered with oil-paint to
keep the rain out of the cracks in the plaster and in the bricks. In
such houses there were no deep walls in which cupboards could lurk. It
was necessary to have cupboards and cabinets made as detached pieces of
furniture, taking up room, giving us knocks when we inadvertently run
against them; and these cupboards and cabinets were of veneered stuff,
common wood underneath, with a thin film of mahogany or rosewood glued
on, and every knock given struck off a bit of veneer, and a change of
weather scaled off pieces, and gave the whole a shabby, measly look.
Then to get her precious cupboard out of the way of being knocked, and
thereby her bottles of liqueurs and syrups being knocked over, the lady
of the house devised the corner-cupboard.

Also, as things Chinese and Japanese and Indian were much in fashion,
these cupboards in the corner were very generally painted dark green or
black, and were ornamented with raised gold figures--all in imitation
of Oriental flowers and birds and men, and very generally were
furnished with beautiful brass-work locks and hinges.

Nearly every old house has its secret cupboard--usually in the wall.
Very often one may be found behind the panelling, and near the fire. In
my own house is one cut in granite, the stone on all sides, and is the
depth of my arm. I have little doubt that these warm, dry cupboards, so
secured that no mouse can make its way in, were for the preservation of
deeds. Others were for jewellery and plate. The custom of having secret
cupboards was continued after cupboards had become independent articles
of furniture, standing out in the room; but then they took the form
of secret compartments, not opened by keys, but by moving some part
of the moulding, or by pressure on some ornamental plate or piece of
inlaid wood or ivory.

It is said that everyone has his secret closet, and that in it everyone
has his skeleton. I do not know much about the cupboards of nowaday
folk, but when I think of those I knew in the olden times, it seems
to me that they were full of nothing other than sweets and spices, of
gold and gems; anyhow, such were the cupboards of our grandmothers, our
maiden aunts, and our great-grandmothers. And when we chance in some
secret compartment to light on a bundle of their letters, and look into
them, then it is just like the opening of their corner-cupboards, out
pours a sweet and spicy fragrance--that of the generous thoughts and
kind wishes of their dear old honest and God-fearing hearts.

[Illustration]

[Illustration: CEILINGS]




CHAPTER V.


When I was a small boy at King's College School, I boarded with one of
the masters, at a corner house in Queen's Square. There was a long room
in which we boarders--there were some five-and-twenty of us--had our
meals, and prepared lessons for the morrow in the evening, under the
supervision of an usher.

One day at tea, the usher having been summoned out of the room, we
boys essayed who could throw up his piece of bread and butter highest.
Mine went against the ceiling, and, the butter being unusually thick,
adhered.

I was in great alarm; there was no getting it down: it stuck, and
neither the usher nor the master, when he entered for prayers, observed
it.

During preparation of lessons, during prayers, my eyes reverted to the
piece of bread and butter. It remained unnoticed. That it was also
unobserved by the servants, who were supposed to clean the room, is not
perhaps matter of surprise.

The next day passed--still the bread and butter hung suspended--but
on the third day, during prayers, flop!--down it came in front of the
master, and left behind it a nasty, greasy stain on the ceiling.

"Whose piece of bread and butter is that?" asked the master, when Amen
had been said.

I had to confess, and was whipped.

That stain in the ceiling grew darker daily. The dust of the room
adhered to the butter. It was not effaced all the while I remained a
boarder, and I involuntarily every day, and frequently daily, looked at
it, to see how much deeper the tinge was that the patch acquired.

[Illustration: THE DRAWING-ROOM, DUNSLAND, DEVON]

Years after, when I was a man, and the old master was dead, and the
house was in other hands, I ventured to ask the then tenants to be
allowed to look at my old school-haunt. And--actually--the bread and
butter stain was still there. Like murder--it could not be hid. The
ceiling had been repeatedly whitewashed, but ever through the coverings
that overlaid it, the butter mark reasserted itself.

I cannot say whether it was this which causes me always, on entering a
room, to direct my eyes to the ceiling--but I do, and observe it always
with much interest.

The ceiling of the world is not one blank space; it is sprinkled with
stars at night, and strewn with clouds by day. Why then should the
ceilings of our rooms be blank surfaces? We spread carpets of colour on
our floors. We decorate richly our walls. Why should the ceiling alone
be left in hideous baldness, in fact, absolutely plain? White ceilings
were a product of that worst period of art--save the mark! that age of
no art at all, the beginning of the present century.

The ceiling came in in the reign of Henry VIII., and reached its
greatest perfection in that of Elizabeth. At a later period the
ornamentation became richer, but not so tasteful.

The mouldings were worked with "putty lime," lime finely sifted and
mixed with some hair, the lines of the ornamentation were made with
ribbons of copper or lead, and the pattern was fashioned by hand over
this.

It is supposed that the drops one finds in Tudor ceilings, and which
are not of plaster, or plaster only, but of carved wood, are a mere
ornament, and purposeless.

This, however, is not the case. Such enriched ceilings are very heavy,
and their weight has a tendency to break down the laths to which they
adhere, but these pendents are bolted into the rafters, and serve to
form so many supports for the entire ceiling, which without them might
in time fall.

The Elizabethan ceiling was geometrical in design, but with bands of
flower-work, conventional in character, introduced, and sometimes
consisted in strap-work, studded with rosettes, wondrously interlacing.

Then came a simpler geometrical pattern, circles enclosing wreaths of
flowers copied from nature, exquisitely delicate and beautiful; but the
imitation was carried sometimes too far, as when the flower heads are
suspended on fine stalks of copper wire.

In a little squirarchical mansion in Cornwall, of no architectural
beauty, there was a marvellously beautiful ceiling of the date of
Charles II., the flowers and fruit infinitely varied, and wrought with
exquisite delicacy. The room was low, and for that reason the artist
had taken special pains in the modelling.

A "Brummagem" man bought up the land and the house--this latter was far
too small to suit his ideas, and it was left unoccupied.

One day the rector said to him: "I want to have my school treat next
Thursday--should rain fall, may I take the children into the old hall?"

"By all means," said the new squire; "but it will be stuffy: I will
have it ventilated."

He at once went down with two carpenters and ripped strips through
the lovely ceiling from one end of the room to the other, utterly
destroying this incomparable work, that must have occupied the artist
months of patient labour, and which had called forth the best efforts
of his genius.

That is how mulish stupidity is every day destroying the achievements
of genius. It is on a level with that of the chawbacon who, having got
hold of a Stradella violin, broke it up to light his fire with the
splinters.

There was, perhaps, a little heaviness in these ceilings--a little more
than there ought to be, and the perfection of plaster work was attained
in Germany at a somewhat later period, when the rococo ceilings came
in. These were superb--not heavy, but rich with fancy and exquisite
in delicacy. This never reached England, or if a foreign workman came
here and did a ceiling or two, the art did not take root. Instead it
died completely out, and we were left with quite plain ceilings or
such as had a centre-piece, cast, of no style--vulgar, tasteless, and
mechanical, and of plaster of Paris.

We have come now to recognize, tardily, the right of the ceiling to
decoration, and are either papering it or covering it with lincrusta,
or _papier mâché_, or asbestos "salamander" decoration, applied. This
is better than nothing, but, of course, is mechanical and monotonous,
and can never compete with the work that is the direct outcome of
mental effort and manual dexterity.

In connection with a ceiling I subjoin the following story from a
friend:

"In 1891 my head mason had an attack of influenza, and this fell on
his nerves, and convinced that he had been ill-wished he consulted a
white-witch at----, who informed him that he had been 'overlooked' by
one of his own profession, and that he had applied too late for a cure
to be effected. The man became terribly depressed; he wandered over the
country, disappearing for days, and keeping his family in alarm, lest
he should make away with himself.

"This went on for several years. He would do no work, he took no
interest in anything, and could speak of nothing but his ailments.
'His heart was broke,' such was his description of himself. Well, I was
about to rebuild a wing of my mansion, and to make of one large room
a ball-room. I went to my bewitched mason and said to him, 'Thomas,
I wish you would help me. I am very anxious to have a first-class
decorated ceiling to that ball-room, and you know what these Londoners
be: they do all by machinery, and you buy a ceiling by the yard--nasty,
vulgar stuff I would be ashamed to have seen here. I'll tell you what
it is, Thomas, those Londoners come out of town and sail about the
country in the holiday time picking up ideas. I think we must show
them how a thing in ceilings ought to be done, and let them understand
that we are not such fools as they take us to be. Try your hand at
my ball-room ceiling. Get it started at any rate.' The man was not a
plasterer by profession, but he had done some plaster work for me, and
took an interest in it.

"'Oh, sir!' said he, 'my heart is broke. I couldn't do it.'

"'What,' I answered, 'not to teach the Londoners a lesson?'

"'Well, I'll begin it, but never be able to finish it.'

"'Then begin it, man.'

"So he did. Between us we contrived to model roses and tulips, etc. And
then we set to work casting and finishing off. Then came the glorious
rainless summer of 1896. 'Thomas,' said I, 'we must get the walls of
the ball-room up and roofed over before winter. Do now lend a hand
with building. Then when bad weather comes on you can begin to set up
the ceiling.' So all the summer he was building--did not miss a day,
and this winter he is hard at work at his ceiling, full of interest
and delight, and has recovered his good looks, and to a large extent
forgotten his maladies, and by the time that the last rose is finished
off, I trust he will be a sound man again."

Now what my friend wrote me conveys a moral. Our country workmen,
masons, carpenters, smiths, are not fools. They need only to be
directed in the paths of good taste, to execute admirable work, as good
as anything produced in former days. Do not over-teach and direct
them, give them good examples, show them the principles of construction
and decoration, and then, as much as may be, leave them to work the
details out by themselves. They become intensely interested and proud
of their work, and take all their friends and fellow-tradesmen to see
it, whether it be in the church or the manor-house; and that this sort
of education, producing results in the place, attaches them to their
village home, goes without saying.

There was a grand old fellow, George Bevan by name, a mason, who worked
in this parish when I was a boy. And now, whenever in alteration or
in pulling down a bit of George Bevan's work is come upon, the masons
stand still, shake their heads, and say, "As well blast a rock as put a
pick into George Bevan's work." Then say I, "Aye, and a hundred years
hence folk will say, 'This has been done by the White family. There
were giants in those days.'"

Unhappily, many of our landed proprietors think it quite enough to
build "neat" farmhouses and cottages, and pay no regard to beauty. It
does not cost more to build what is beautiful than what is hideous;
if they took pains to educate their local artisans to do work that is
pleasing, they would be elevating them in culture, and, what is more,
attaching them to those old homes of theirs that they have helped to
make a delight to the eye; whereas, set them to build what is ugly, and
even though ignorant of the principles of art, they are dimly conscious
that the cottage they occupy is not a place pleasant to the eye, and
not one they can ever grow to love.

[Illustration]

[Illustration: THE PARISH CHURCH]




CHAPTER VI.


As the manor-house with its hall was the centre of the organization for
civil purposes, so was the Church the religious centre of the parish.
In a considerable number of cases it certainly occupies the place of
the older temple, in which the thane or chief was godi or priest as
well as law-man in his hall.

This was not always the case; a good many of our churches are of later
and exclusively Christian foundation, and were then planted in such
place as was determined by quite other considerations.

The parish church is full of interest connected with the parish, it has
been built and decorated by the ancestors of the humble inhabitants of
the place, the yard about it contains their dust; in it they have left
something of their very best--to be swept away by the modern restorer
to put in his own stuff, manufactured at a distance, the whole executed
by a strange contractor employing strange workmen. The village people
have done nothing towards it, but have looked on to see the monumental
slabs of their forefathers torn up, some sawn in half and employed to
line drains, the frescoes that their forbears had painted scraped away,
the Jacobean altar rails turned by ancient carpenters of the village
thrown forth to rot, and their place supplied by some painted and gilt
stuff, procured from Messrs. This and That, near Covent Garden, chosen
from an illustrated catalogue.

Some wiseacres cry out because antiquaries complain at this
devastation, but have not these latter a right to complain when
parochial history written in the parish church is being obliterated?
And is it not better to leave things alone, than put them into the
hands of strangers? In my own neighbourhood is a church, Bridestowe,
that had a beautiful wood screen. An incumbent gave up this church
to a restorer. He cut down the screen, took the tracery of the
screen-windows, sawed it in half, turned it upside down, and employed
it to glue on to some wretched deal bench-ends, and to a breastwork
screen to the chancel, and to ornament a deal door.

At Sheepstor was a gorgeous screen, rich with gold and colour. I
remember it well. The church was delivered over to a local builder to
be made neat, and cheaply--above all, cheaply. He destroyed the entire
screen, and left the church a horror to behold. Now the present rector
has recovered a few poor fragments of the screen and has stuck them up,
attached to a pillar with a box beneath, pleading for subscriptions for
the reconstruction of what was wantonly destroyed fourteen years ago.

In the year 1851, when I was a boy of seventeen, I went a walking tour
in Devonshire, and halted one day at Kenton to see the church. I found
in it not only one of the finest screens in the county, but also the
very finest carved oak pulpit, richly coloured and gilt. I at once made
a careful working drawing of it to scale.

[Illustration: THE OLD PULPIT, KENTON]

Years passed away, and not till 1882 did I revisit the church--when,
judge my distress. It had been put into the hands of an architect
to "restore," and he had restored the pulpit out of existence, and
replaced it by the thing represented on the next page.

I at once asked the rector what had become of the old pulpit, which,
by the way, had been hewn out of the trunk of an enormous oak tree.
He replied that he knew nothing about it--except that he thought some
scraps of the carving were in the National School. I then went to
the school-house and questioned the master about it. He said that he
believed there was some old carving in a cupboard--and there we found
it, with dusters, old reading books, a dirty sponge, and any amount
of cobwebs and filth. The rector kindly allowed me to carry away the
scraps, and with them and my working drawing taken thirty-one years
before we found that it was possible to reconstruct the old pulpit,
and now--thanks to my cousin, who has illustrated this book, and the
zeal of the new rector of Kenton--this splendid pulpit has been
restored--really restored this time.

[Illustration: THE MODERN-GOTHIC PULPIT, KENTON]

Let this be a lesson to rectors and others who put their poor churches
into the hands of architects.

I do not know that human perversity is more conspicuous in anything
than in the monstrous Belgian carved wooden pulpits, that are the
admiration of visitors and the pride of sacristans. They are enormous
erections of oak, marvellously pieced together, and carved to represent
various sacred scenes, the figures being life-sized.

The pulpit in Antwerp Cathedral represents Europe, Asia, Africa, and
America, in half-draped allegorical figures; above whose heads trees
intertwine, with birds among the branches, and amidst leaves and
beetles and lizards and snails appears the preacher as another _lusus
naturæ_.

A good number of ancient pulpits remain in English churches, some of
oak, others of stone. A pulpit of iron is said to have existed formerly
in the Cathedral at Durham; and I have seen one such of very elaborate
character at Feldkirchen, in the Vorarlberg.

Who can say but that we shall be having them in aluminium before long!
There is a fashion in these things, and we are at the dawn of an
aluminium age. That will have one advantage; it will see the close of
the epoch of Bath-stone and marble pulpits, all ugly and unsuitable,
in our cold northern climate, where the pulpit should be calculated to
warm, not to chill.

There is a fashion not only in the material of which pulpits are made,
but also in their structure. At one time they were very high up above
the heads of the congregation, then they were let down very low, so
that the preacher was scarce raised at all, and now they are pushed a
little further up. In a church I know the central stem of the pulpit
is of stout oak. When the fancy was that the preacher should be high
up, then the end of the post was planted on the ground. Then came the
fashion that it should be low, accordingly a deep hole was sunk with
a pick under the base, and the post lowered into it. Presently it was
considered that the lowness of the pulpit was too considerable, the
preacher was inaudible at the end of the church; accordingly pick and
spade were engaged again, and the post pulled half-height up again and
there wedged. Here is a suggestion for future use. Why not have the
stem telescopic? Then the whole body of the pulpit can be made to go up
or come down, as suits the preacher's voice.

I remember some years ago hearing that Bishop Wilberforce when he ruled
the See of Oxford was once, and once only, disconcerted in the pulpit.
This was the occasion. He had gone to preach at the opening of a new
church, or the restoration of an old one, I cannot recall which. Now
one of the great improvements introduced was that the floor of the
pulpit was so contrived as to work upon a screw to adapt the height
within the pulpit to the occupant. The pulpit was circular internally,
and as the screw turned it turned the floor round. The parish clerk was
vastly pleased at the ingenuity and convenience of this arrangement,
and considered that the reopening of the church demanded imperatively
the exhibition of the new mechanism. He waited till the bishop was in
the pulpit, and had said, "Let us pray," when he went to the vestry
and began to work the crank. To his inexpressible surprise Bishop
Wilberforce found the book-board slipping from before his face, and
that he was revolving, and facing in quite a different direction from
that which he had taken up when he called for the prayers of the
congregation.

Presently the red face of the clerk appeared looking approvingly
through the vestry-door, to see how the mechanism worked, and then with
renewed energy he fell to at the crank, and round went the prelate
again, and his face to his great puzzlement was brought back to the
book-board.

He got through the collect somehow, rose to his feet, and gave out the
text.

To his infinite concern and perplexity he began his text facing the
congregation, and ended it presenting his back to them. Not only so,
but he was obviously rising out of his pulpit, or rising higher in it
as he rotated on his axis.

It was in vain that he tried to begin his sermon, and shuffled into
suitable position, the floor revolved under him, and the book-board
and sides of the pulpit seemed to be sinking away from him. A sense of
nausea, of sea-sickness, came over the right reverend father, and he
feared that in another turn his knees would be level with the edge of
the pulpit. He became giddy.

By this time the incumbent of the church had discovered what was in
process, and precipitated himself into the vestry, threw himself on the
crank, and worked it backwards with a vigour truly admirable, but with
the result that he spun the bishop round in reverse order to that in
which he had gone up, as he let him down to a suitable level.

As I heard the story, I learned that on this occasion the eloquence of
Samuel Wilberforce deserted him.

How far the tale is true, I am not in a position to say. I tell the
tale as it was current at the time.

A certain fluent pulpit orator, a great luminary in his theological
school, had a spring contrivance at the back of his pulpit, into which
he could throw himself, and in which he could sway his body from side
to side.

The trumpet mouths in connection with tubes that are carried into pews
occupied by deaf persons have given rise to mistakes.

One preacher, who was short-sighted, and who always harangued
extempore, on entering the pulpit took off his spectacles, and, seeing
something circular beside the desk, supposed it to be a shelf or
bracket, and put the glasses on it, whereupon down shot the spectacles
and blocked the tube. Another, who had been provided with a glass of
water, emptied the vessel into the receiver, and the deaf old lady at
the end of the tube received into her ear--not a gush of oratory, but a
jet of water.

One hot summers day my wife and I happened to be at Eichstätt, in
Bavaria; the day was Whitsun Eve. We tried the doors of a large church,
and found them locked, with the exception of one small side door that
opened out of a cloister, and we entered the church by that.

To my great surprise I heard a voice high pitched and ringing through
the spacious vaults in earnest pastoral address. I thought this very
odd, as no one was in the church save an old sacristan, who was
dusting and decorating the side altars previous to the ceremonies of
Whit-Sunday.

My wife and I strolled down the side aisle, looking at the pictures,
and still the impassioned harangue pealed through the church. As we
passed the sacristan he began to laugh. We went further, and, having
seen all that was to be seen in the north aisle, emerged into the nave,
with the purpose of crossing the church to look at the pictures in the
south aisle, when we saw a young curé in the pulpit, gesticulating,
pouring forth a fervid address to his dearly beloved brethren--who were
conspicuously absent. Suddenly the preacher was aware of an English
gentleman and lady as audience. He paused, lost the thread of his
discourse, put his hand into his pocket for the MS., found it, but
could not find his place; made a new rush at a sentence; his voice gave
way, and, turning tail, he ran down the pulpit stairs, and darted out
of the church in confusion. He was a young priest, recently ordained,
practising his first sermon which he was to deliver on the morrow.

I have seen what is not often seen--women occupying a pulpit, and
that in a Roman Catholic church. It came about in this way. I was at
Innsbrück when the marriage took place of the daughter of the Governor
of Tyrol, Count Taaffe, with some distinguished nobleman.

The cathedral was crammed with all the _élite_ of the place, and
there was no seeing the blush on the cheek of the bride, for there
was no seeing the bride at all for the crowd. Beside me were two very
well-dressed ladies who were extremely troubled at this. I believe,
however, they were more anxious to have a good sight of the bridegroom
than of the bride.

"My dear Ottilie," whispered one to the other, "this will never do. I
must, I positively must see them."

"But how, Nottburg, sweetest, is that to be done? We cannot get into
the gallery, that is packed."

"My angel! packed or not packed, I simply must see the ceremony. I
shall die if I don't."

"What can be done? There are women standing on the rails of the side
altars."

"My Ottilie, it is a matter of life or death. I must see."

"But how?"

"Hold--the pulpit!"

Now the pulpit was a gorgeous affair of marble and gilding, and was
accessible only by means of a little door in the wall. It was very
high. At once Nottburg and Ottilie, clinging to each other, worked a
way for themselves with their elbows, using them like fins, through the
crowd towards this particular door. I watched them. No one else had
thought of invading the pulpit. Through the door they went, and they
bolted it behind them, and in another moment there they were, bonnets
and feathers and smiles, in the pulpit, and no one could dislodge them,
as they had secured the door behind.

I have said there is a fashion in pulpits, and there is caprice as
well. A very eloquent preacher I know entertains the idea of having
space in which to stride about. Accordingly he set up in his new church
an oblong platform, measuring 10 ft. by 5 ft., and he enclosed it with
a plain deal railing, 3 ft. 6 in. high. He himself being a very tall
man, this suited him admirably. He would place both his hands on the
rail, and swing the upper portion of his body over when he sought to
be impressive. Unhappily, for a great festival, he invited by letter a
stranger, whom he had never seen, to preach for him. On the arrival of
the strange preacher, he proved to be a very small man indeed. Still,
I do not think it occurred to the incumbent to make provision, nor did
he realize what the result would be, till the _Preacher of the Day_
ascended the pulpit, when, at once, by rector, by choir, by the entire
congregation, it was seen that the sermon could, would, must be nothing
but a farce. The preacher was visible in the pulpit--and looked for all
the world like a white rabbit hopping about in a cage, his head could
hardly be seen over the top.

At once vergers were sent with hassocks, and two of these were placed
in the pulpit, one balanced on top of the other, and on this the little
man had to maintain his equilibrium--or seek to maintain it, not always
successfully, as at intervals one hassock would slip away, whereupon
the preacher's head disappeared, and the sermon was interrupted while
he chased the evading hassock and replaced it as a footstool.

When I was an undergraduate at Cambridge there was a very little
man incumbent of a certain church, and not only was he little, but
there was something indescribably comical in his appearance. The only
occasion on which I went to service there this odd little man mounted
the pulpit with great solemnity and gave out as his text: "I am
fearfully and wonderfully made." I can remember nothing of his sermon,
but the sight of the droll little object in the pulpit giving out this
text is ineffaceable in my memory.

There is one feature of the ancient pulpit which is not now reproduced.
This is the sounding-board. No sounding-boards were employed to assist
the voice in mediæval churches, but then such churches were built in
proportions acoustically suitable, and it is hard to find an ancient
church in which the voice does not travel easily. The forming of
square and high pews no doubt did much to interfere with ease in
preaching, as every such pew became a trap for catching the waves of
sound. Consequently the device of a sounding-board was introduced
when churches were chopped up into boxes, and the voice needed
concentration and assistance. When the pews disappeared, the need for
the sounding-board ceased and it has disappeared likewise.

In one of the groups of islands in the South Pacific where the Wesleyan
missionaries have succeeded in converting the natives, a friend of
mine was desirous of doing something as a recognition of much kindness
which he had received from the chief, and before leaving the island he
asked the chief what he could let him have as a token of his regard.
The native replied that there was one thing he and his people craved
for with all the ardour of their fiery tropical blood--and this was a
pulpit. In the island of Rumtifoo visible in the offing, the converts
had a very fine pulpit in their chapel, but here in this island was
none; would Mr. X---- give him a pulpit? The Englishman pondered. He
had never in his life made a pulpit, and he had never accurately
observed the organic structure of a pulpit, so as to know how to set
about to make one. However, in his desire to oblige, he took counsel
with an English sailor, and these two set to work to design and execute
a pulpit.

Their initial difficulty was, however, how to get the proper material.
No wood boards were to be had except some old champagne cases. These
cases were knocked to pieces, and out of the boards an octagonal pulpit
was reared.

When got into shape the two Englishmen walked round it, eyed it, and
agreed that something was wanting to complete it, and that was a
book-desk. Accordingly this was fashioned out of some more pieces of
the champagne cases and fastened to the pulpit, which was now removed
to the chapel and set in position.

The English makers of the pulpit next seated themselves in front of it
and studied with a critical and, as far as possible, an impartial eye.
Both agreed that it would not quite do as it was, for on the boards
composing the sides were drawn in black large champagne bottles, and
there were fragments of the inscription, "This side up," worked into
the structure.

"It must be painted," said my friend.

"It must--certainly," responded the sailor. "It don't look quite as it
ort."

But no paint was procurable in the island. However, it was discovered
that a pot of Aspinall's enamel was in the island of Rumtifoo, and
the chief managed to negotiate an exchange--whether an ox, or so many
cocoanuts, or a wife was given for the enamel pot I cannot remember.

The pot, when procured, proved to be one of emerald-green. The brighter
the better, thought my friend; and he and the sailor proceeded to paint
the pulpit, and cover over the inscription and the bottles.

Great was the eagerness of the native chief to have the pulpit opened,
and he sent to the island of Kokabundi for a native evangelist to
occupy the pulpit for the first time, and sanctify it.

The evangelist came. The chapel was crammed with native Christians, and
the preacher ascended the emerald-green pulpit.

All went well for a while, all went very well till the preacher warmed
to his subject, and then he laid hold of the book-desk and swung
himself about, and banged on it with his sable fists, till--crack,
smash!--the book-desk went to pieces.

Nothing disconcerted, rather roused to more vehement action and
harangue, the evangelist now laid hold of the sides of the pulpit, he
dashed himself from side to side, he almost precipitated himself over
the edge, he grappled with the flanks, and pulled this way, that way,
till--crack! smash!--the sides began to gape like a tulip that is going
off bloom, and presently away went one side, then another, and the
whole pulpit was a wreck.

But this was not all; the paint had not been given time thoroughly to
dry; the hands of the orator were moist, not to say sticky, and the
paint came off on his fingers and palms, and as he wiped his face,
dripping with perspiration, he left on it great smears of emerald
enamel on nose and eyebrows, cheek and chin.

The congregation was worked up as by a magnetic influence: it sighed,
allelujahed, groaned, swayed, the women laid hold of each others
tresses and pulled as they rocked themselves, and when the preacher
banged on the desk, the native males in sympathy banged on each other's
pates as well. Some screamed, some fell on their backs and kicked.
Indeed, never since the conversion of the island had there been
known such a rousing revival as on this occasion; and great was the
exultation of the natives to think that one of their own preachers by
his fervour had "busted up" an English-made pulpit.

And now a few words on the old gallery at the west end of the church,
at present disappearing everywhere.

In every man's life there have been mistakes upon which he looks back
with self-reproach. Such a mistake was that which I made on entering on
the incumbency of East Mersea, in Essex.

A deputation waited on me, consisting of labourers, who asked that I
would restore the old instrumental music in the church, which had been
abolished by my predecessor.

Now my predecessor had provided a costly harmonium, of the best
procurable quality. I had to consider this. I considered, moreover, the
agonies I had endured as a boy from the performance of a west gallery
orchestra; so I declined to entertain the project.

Next Sunday was windy. There was in the church a stove, and to the
stove-pipe outside a cowl. In the wind the cowl twisted and groaned.
Afterwards I learned from a superior farmer's wife, that, having heard
of the purpose of the deputation to call on me, at the first groan
of the cowl her blood ran cold; with horror in all her nerves she
thought--"He has given way. Here is the orchestra tuning up!"

I regret, however, that I did not yield, for I believe now that no old
institution should be abolished that is capable of improvement. It is
quite true that the performances were torturing to the ear that was
educated, nevertheless they were the best that the village musicians
could produce, and therefore ought not to have been rejected. There was
in them an element of life, they were capable of improvement, and they
were homegrown.

The harmonium was a new instrument, it had to be played by the
schoolmistress, an importation; and, after all, a harmonium is an
odious instrument, only a degree better than the old village orchestra.

But I think that it was not merely the painfulness of the performances
of the old orchestra that caused their abolition. I am sure that
many a parson would have gone on enduring, having his ears tortured
and his teeth set on edge, had it not been for the discords in the
instrumentalists, as well as in the instruments.

The quarrels in the west gallery were proverbial. Strikes had begun
there long before they began in factories and coal-mines. Sometimes the
strikes were against the parson, if he interfered with the orchestra
for intemperate proceedings--leaving bottles of ale and spirits, or
rather leaving bottles that had contained these liquors--in the
gallery after practice night. Sometimes the strikes were against the
conductor, or the first violin, and I have a recollection of one of the
strikes being an emphatic one, when the fiddle-stick performed its part
on the head of the flute, and the flute on the head of the fiddle.

There was a dear old rector I remember, who said once: "I never can be
brought to believe that there will be music in heaven, for if there
be music there, there must be choirs and orchestra; and if choirs and
orchestra, then there can be no harmony."

The bickerings, the heart-burnings, in the west gallery were a constant
source of trouble to the parson, and if he seized on a means of
establishing peace by abolishing the orchestra, he was not altogether
to blame.

The first stage in getting rid of the village orchestra was taken by
the introduction of the barrel-organ. I can well recall that stage.

Now the barrel-organ had but a limited range of tunes. Our organ had a
vein of lightness and wantonness in it. How this came about I do not
know. But one of the tunes ground out on it was "The Devil's Hop."
This would never do. There were two elements of difficulty in it. In
the first place, if this tune were not turned on we would be one tune
the poorer in divine service. But it was intolerable that any psalm
should be sung to "The Devil's Hop." After much consideration the
difficulty was solved in this way. On the organ the title "The Devil's
Hop" was altered into "De Ville's Hope," and instructions were issued
to the grinder to grind slowly and solemnly. By this means the air
served for an Easter psalm.

I possess a very interesting manuscript. A great-uncle of mine, the
late Sir Edward Sabine, when a youth, was on one of the early Polar
expeditions. Whilst he was absent, a cousin kept a diary of the daily
doings at home, for his entertainment on his return. This was in 1819.
I believe my great-uncle never read the MS., but I have done so with
great delight.

Now in it occurs this entry:

"To-day--walked to South Mimms Church where a novelty has been
introduced--a barrel-organ in the west gallery, in place of the old
orchestra. I listened and thought it very beautiful, but I do not
approve of these changes in divine service. To what will they lead?
Where will be the end?"

My dear relative who penned these words is long since dead. What would
she have said had she lived to the present day?

The barrel-organ is gone now. It is a thing of the past. The next stage
was a little wheezing organ that cost about £20, sometimes even less.
Horrible little things they were, broken-winded, giving out squeaks
and puffs, and with no bass notes at all. Moreover, they were always
getting out of order.

One had been introduced into a neighbouring church in place of the
discarded barrel-organ, and the neighbourhood was invited to be present
on the Sunday in which it was to be "opened." But alas! It had opened
itself in an unexpected and irremediable manner--irremediable on the
spur of the moment, and by inexperienced persons. There had been damp
weather, and the leather of the bellows had become unglued.

The blower bowed to his work when the organ voluntary was to begin.
"Hussh-h-h!" a puff. The keys were struck, with more vigour the blower
laboured, and louder sounded the puffs--and nothing was heard save the
puffs. Then the clerk left his desk and went to the gallery to open
an inquiry. Presently, after much whispering and knocking about of
seats in the gallery, the clerk came to the front, with a red face,
and announced _ore rotundo_, "This here be to give notice. This here
dratted orging ain't going to play this here Sunday. 'Cos hers busted
her belleys."

When there had been a fracas among the instrumentalists, or when the
organ had "busted," then the choir had to sustain the burden of the
singing unsupported. And sometimes when the organ or organist was
unequal to some new anthem on a high festival, the choir had to perform
by itself.

I recollect one notable occasion. It was Christmas. The village choir
was intent on performing the Hallelujah Chorus from the "Messiah."
Bless you, my dear readers! they were not timorous and hesitating in
those days any more than in these, when only quite recently a young
village carpenter proposed for a rustic parish entertainment a piece
out of "Lohengrin."

To return to the Hallelujah Chorus. Unhappily the organist was bowled
over by a severe cold and could not attend. The soprano was cook at
the rectory, and the plum-pudding had somehow gone wrong and must be
attended to. So she did not attend. The alto had been invited "with her
young man" to a friend's at a distance, therefore she could not attend,
and the bass had been out carolling all night and drinking ale, and was
hoarse and--well, indisposed. Accordingly, nothing daunted, our tenor
gave us the Hallelujah Chorus as a solo, without accompaniment at all,
and without the other parts. That was a wonderful performance--never to
be forgotten.

The other day I was in a restored church, with stained glass windows,
with brass candelabra, with velvet and gold hangings, with carved
oak bench-ends, and encaustic tiled floors, and--I could not help
myself--I laughed; for I saw in the side chapel a huge organ,
elaborately painted and gilt. It had three key-boards, and I could
not count all the stops. Nothing to laugh at in that; no: but there
was, in the contrast between the church as it is now and what it was
fifty years ago, as I remember it. I was then in it on a Sunday. There
were no carved benches then, but tall deal pews. There was no organ:
there was an orchestra in the west gallery, and the clerk was first
violin therein. But his duties required that he should sit near the
reading-desk at the chancel arch. Now, when it came to the giving out
a psalm, the old fellow stood up and announced: "Let us sing to the
praise and glory of God the---- Psalm." Having done this, he left
his desk and strode down the nave _whistling the tune_ very shrilly,
till he reached the west gallery, where he took his place at the
music-stand, and drew the bow across his fiddle, tuned it, and the
whole orchestra broke out into music--or, to be more exact, uproar.

In small country parishes it was by no means infrequent that the
clerk alone could read, and he had to do all the responses. When it
came to the psalm, he read out two lines audibly. Whereupon choir and
congregation sang those two lines. Then he gave out two more lines, and
those were sung. So on to the end. This was not very musical; but what
else could be done, when the power to read print was not present in the
congregation?

I do not think that the true history of the west end gallery in a
parish church is properly known. In mediæval churches there was a very
rich and elaborately carved wood screen between the chancel and the
body of the church. The screen had several purposes to serve, some
symbolical, some liturgical, some practical.

In the first place it was symbolical of death. In the Tabernacle and
Temple a veil hid the Holy of Holies; but on the death of Christ the
veil was rent asunder from the top to the bottom, and this signified
that the way into the Holiest Place was open to all, and that death
ceased to be the impenetrable mystery it had been; since Christ,
by His death, had overcome death, it was possible to look beyond
the veil and see the glorious place where is the Mercy-Seat and the
Altar-Throne, and where our Great High Priest standeth, ever making
intercession for us.

Now, in the mediæval churches, the chancel represented the Holiest
Place, or heaven, and the nave was the figure of the Church on earth.
Consequently the screen, dividing the nave from the chancel, was a
figure of death. But inasmuch as by faith we can look through and
beyond the barrier of death, the screens were made of carved work
pierced through, so that the chancel with the altar might be perfectly
visible beyond the screen. And inasmuch as death was overcome by
Christ, the crucifix stood above the screen, a figure that proclaimed
that it was through the cross of Christ alone, that the kingdom of
heaven was opened to all believers, and that death was swallowed up in
victory.

[Illustration: STAVERTON ROOD-SCREEN]

So much for the symbolic meaning of the screen. And yet, no--one word
more must be added. Last summer I was walking along the north coast of
Devon, when I visited the very fine parish church of Coombe Martyn.
This noble church possesses an exceedingly fine rood-screen that has
not been demolished. The church possesses something else of interest--a
very intelligent, quaint old parish clerk.

As I was admiring the screen, the old man, who was dusting in the
church, came up to me and said: "Please, your honour, have y' ever
heard tell why the screen-doors niver shut?"

I expressed my doubt that this was so.

"Now, do y' go and look at ivery old church screen you seez," said the
clerk. "If it ho'n't been meddled wi' by them blessed restorers, you'll
find for sure sartain that the oak doors won't shut. Zur, see here.
Here be the doors. Try 'em; they can't be made to shut."

I answered that the wood had swelled, and the joinery was imperfect.

"No, your honour," said the old man. "If you look close, you'll see it
was made on purpose _not_ to fit."

On examination it certainly did appear that the doors in question never
could have been fastened. I admitted this, but doubted whether it was
the same with all screen-gates.

"It's the same wi' all," said the old man. "I've looked at scores, and
they was all made just the same, on purpose not to fit."

"That is very odd," said I, still incredulous.

"It was done on purpose," said the old man.

Then he came out with his explanation.

"Doant y' see, your honour. Them old men as made the screens weren't
bad joiners, and they weren't fules neither. They was a sight better
joiners than we be now. The reason they did it was this. For sure
sartain the chancel means heaven, and the body of the church means
airth. And then, doan't it say in Scriptur, 'The gates shall not
be shut at all?' Very well, if the chancel be meant to tell o' the
heavenly Jerusalem, then the screen gates _must_ be made not to fit,
that never nobody may never be able to fasten 'em no more. The old men
weren't bad joiners, nor fules--not they."

And now--to the liturgical significance of the screen. As already said,
it supported the crucifix, and the rule was that during Lent all
images were to be veiled or covered with wraps. Accordingly, on the top
of the screens were galleries by means of which the crucifix could be
reached for the veiling on Shrove Tuesday, and the unveiling on Easter
Eve.

But the screen served a third purpose, and that was eminently
practical. On it sat the orchestra and choir. The gallery was made
broad and solid to support them, and was furnished with a back to the
west, against which the performers might lean, and which concealed them
from the congregation in the nave. These backs have for the most part
disappeared; nevertheless, several remain. They naturally were the
first part of a screen to give way through the pressure of somnolent
human beings against it.

The choir and instrumentalists sat on the rood-screen, where they could
see every movement of the priest at the altar, and so take their cues
for singing and playing. It was essential that they should be in this
position. In Continental churches, where in many places the screens
have been mutilated or removed, the choirs still occupy their old
places. For instance, at Bruges, where the screen in the cathedral is
reduced to a mere block of black and white marble beside the chancel
steps, the musicians remain perched at the top. At Freiburg, where the
screen and gallery have been erected in one of the transepts, quite out
of sight of the altar, the singers and orchestra are on it.

At the Reformation, when the crucifix was torn away, a great ugly gap
was left in the gallery-back above the screen. In cathedrals this gap
was filled up with the organ. And in cathedrals and large churches the
organ displaced the instrumentalists.

In many churches the screen itself was destroyed or allowed to fall
into decay. But the use of the gallery was not forgotten. The priest
now occupied the reading-desk, and as this was very generally in the
body of the church, something had to be done to bring the choir and
orchestra into a suitable position facing him.

Accordingly, in a great number of cases the gallery was removed to the
west end of the church, and those who rendered the musical portion
of divine service moved with it. Hence it came about that in a vast
majority of cases the gallery at the west end, under the tower arch,
came to be the great focus and centre of music and discord.

Now the fashion has set in everywhere to pull down the west gallery and
open out the tower arch. But when the west gallery is gone, whither is
the organ to go? Where is the choir to be put? The choirs are now very
generally accommodated in the chancel, but the organ has been moved
about into various places more or less unsuitable.

At one time the fashion was to build out a sort of chapel on the north
side and to fit the organ into it; boxing it up on all sides but one.
Naturally, the organ objected to this treatment. It was made to occupy
an open space: it demanded circulation of air. In the pocket into which
it was thrust it became damp, and went out of tune.

Nothing could have been designed more senseless than these cramped
chapels for organs. The organ sets waves of air in motion, and the
walls boxing in the pipes prevented the waves from flowing. It was
found that organs in this position did not give forth a volume of sound
commensurate with their cost and size, and they were pulled out, and
stuck in side aisles, and painted and gilt, and an attempt made to
render an unsightly object comely by flourish of decoration.

But again difficulties and objections became evident. An organ ought
not to be on the damp floor, and it ought to be well elevated.
Moreover, planted at the east end of an aisle, it did not support the
congregation in their singing. It roared and boomed in the ears of the
choir; and if the service is to be an elaborate performance, in which
the congregation takes the part of audience only, then it is in the
right place. But if the divine worship is to be congregational, if all
are to be encouraged to sing, then the organ is out of place.

Consequently in a good many cases there is a talk of moving back the
organ into a west gallery.

Unhappily, an organ is a very expensive traveller. An individual can
tour round the globe at about the same cost that will move an organ
from one end of a church to another. Hundreds on hundreds of pounds
have been spent in marching the unhappy organ about; and we cannot be
sure that its wanderings are over yet.

In these restless and impatient days, when everyone has a theory and a
scheme, and desires to do what is contrary to what has been done, the
hardest of lessons to acquire, and that entailing most self-restraint,
but that which is least costly, and most calculated to give a man peace
at the last, is to let well alone.

And now before we leave the old church, something must be said about
the tower and bells.

On the Continent there is absolutely no art in bell-ringing--it is what
any fool can do; the bells are clashed together, there is no sequence
of notes, no changes in succession, there is noise, not melody. I
remember many years ago passing through the queer little village with
a queerer name, Corpsnuds, in the French Landes, on Midsummer-day.
From the quaint church-tower sounded the most extraordinary clatter of
bells, without sequence and without harmony. Moreover, from the top of
the tower fluttered an equally extraordinary flag. On more attentive
examination of the latter, when the wind was sufficiently strong to
unfurl and expand it, it became obvious that this flag was nothing more
nor less than a pair of dingy black trousers split at the seam, and
reseated with a dingy navy-blue patch.

Having made the observation, I entered the belfry, to ascertain what
produced the clatter among the bells.

There I discovered the sexton, in his blouse, very hot, very red,
profusely perspiring, racing about the interior swinging the end of a
single bell-rope.

On seeing me he halted, and wiped his brow on his sleeve. I asked him
how it was that he alone was able to ring a peal of bells.

"_Mais!_" he answered, "_C'est bien possible._ I have tied a broomstick
in a knot of the rope, among the bells, and as I whisk the rope about,
the stick rattles this bell, that bell, all of them. _Voila tout!_"

"And the banner waving augustly above the tower?" I further inquired.

"_Bien simple_," was his answer. "An old pair of my patched pantaloons.
My wife slit them; we have no parish flag, so I said--_allons! mes
pantalons._ There they are: aloft! One must do what one can in honour
of the _bon Saint Jean_."

It is in England alone that bell-ringing is an art, and oh! how lovely
an art it is--to those far away who hear the swell and fall of the
bells, the music always having a certain sadness in it. But it has its
sordid side, as has all art, and the sordid side is the interior of the
belfry; or, let us say, was, before reform pushed its way there.

There was some excuse for the ringers to conduct themselves in a free
and easy manner in the belfry when it was shut off from the body of
the church by a screen of boards against which the west gallery was
erected. Then the belfry was so much apart from the church that it
ceased to be regarded as pertaining to it, or being included within
its sacred atmosphere. Accordingly the ringers conducted themselves in
the belfry as they saw fit. They introduced pipes, also a barrel of
beer. They sketched each other on the boards, never in complimentary
style. They wrote scurrilous verses on the screen, and sometimes
conducted there all kinds of buffoon games, and played practical jokes
on each other.

Not only did they consider that they might do as they liked in the
belfry, but that they might have access to it when they liked, and ring
on whatever occasion they pleased.

Another abuse crept in. The ringers considered that they had done quite
sufficient when they had rung a peal before Divine Service. Their
ringing ended, they would withdraw to the road or loiter about the
churchyard, talking and smoking, whilst worship proceeded within the
church.

In a certain place that I know the ringers had been allowed their own
way under an indifferent rector, and the worst possible condition of
affairs had resulted. Then came a new rector with the reforming spirit
in him, and he resolved to put matters to right. Hitherto the belfry
key had been retained by the sexton, a prime offender. The parson
demanded it. The sexton refused to surrender it. Then the rector went
with a blacksmith to the tower door, broke it open, and affixed a new
lock to it with a key that he retained for himself.

Great was the indignation among the ringers, and an anonymous letter
was received by the rector:

"This be to giv Nottis. If you pass'n doant mind wot your about and let
we ring the bells as plazes we, then us wull knock your little 'ed off."

The rector was not to be intimidated. That night he went to the belfry
and locked himself in.

At the usual time for the practice to begin the ringers arrived, and he
heard them discuss him and his doings in the churchyard. That he did
not mind.

"I say," remarked the sexton, "ain't he the minister? Wot do that mean
but that he's sent by the bishop to minister to us and do jist as us
likes?"

"Shure, b'aint no meanin' in words if that ain't it," responded another.

"Us won't be pass'n-ridden," said a third.

"Us'll break open the door," said a fourth.

"And if he interferes, us'll scatt his little head open," said a fifth,
"as us wrote he--you knaws."

Then came a bang against the tower door.

Now there happened to be a little window close to the door, just large
enough for a man to put his head, but not his shoulders, through.

"I put on the lock, and I'll have it off," said the blacksmith. "I've
brought a bar o' iron on purpose."

Then the rector put his head through the window, and said, "Will you?
Here's my little head, scatt that first."

The men drew back disconcerted.

He had gained the day, and established his authority over the ringers,
and control of the belfry door.

And now, in the same place, there is as well-conducted a set of ringers
as may be found anywhere, and some of the old lot are still there. The
first step in the reform of the belfry was that of obtaining mastery
over the key.

A second step was taken when the west gallery was demolished and the
tower-arch thrown open, so that the bell-ringers were visibly in the
church, and so came to feel that they were in a sacred building in
which there must be no profanity.

In several instances much good has been done by the rector or the
curate becoming himself a ringer, or, if not that, taking a lively
interest in the ringing, and being present in the belfry, or visiting
it, on practising nights.

Some curious customs remain connected with bell-ringing. In Yorkshire
it is customary when there occurs a death in the parish to toll the
bell. Three strokes thrice repeated signify an adult male; three
strokes twice repeated signify an adult female; two, two, three, a male
infant; two, two, two, a female child. These strokes are then followed
by as many as there were years in the age of the deceased. At Dewsbury
and at Horbury, near Wakefield, on Christmas Eve, at midnight, the
devils knell is rung. When I was curate at the latter place, at first
I knew nothing of this singular knell. On my first Christmas Eve I had
retired to bed, when at midnight I heard the bell toll.

Now, my window looked out into the churchyard, and was, in fact,
opposite the tower door. I was greatly shocked and distressed, for I
had not heard that anyone was ill in the parish, and I feared that the
deceased must have passed away without the ministrations of religion.

I threw up my window and leaned out, awaiting the sexton. I counted the
strokes--three, three, three: then I counted the ensuing strokes up to
one hundred.

Still more astonished, I waited impatiently the appearance of the
sexton.

When he issued from the tower, I called to him:

"Joe, who is dead?"

The man sniggered and answered, "T'owd un, they say."

"But who _is_ dead?"

"T'owd chap."

"What old man? He must be very old indeed."

"Ay! he be owd; but for sure he'll give trouble yet."

It was not till next day that my vicar explained the matter to me.

At Dewsbury the devil's knell is thus accounted for. A certain bell
there, called Black Tom of Sothill, is said to have been an expiatory
gift for a murder, and the tolling is in commemoration of the execution
of the murderer. One Thomas Nash, in 1813, bequeathed £50 a year to
the ringers of the Abbey Church, Bath, "on condition of their ringing
on the whole peal of bells, with clappers muffled, various solemn and
doleful changes on the 14th of May in every year, being the anniversary
of my wedding-day; and also on the anniversary of my decease, to ring a
grand bob-major and merry peals unmuffled, in joyful commemoration of
my happy release from domestic tyranny and wretchedness."

A singular and beautiful custom still subsists in the village of
Horningsham, Wilts, where, at the burial of a young maiden, "wedding
peals" are rung on muffled bells.

At the induction of a new vicar or rector it is customary for him
to lock himself into the church, and then proceed to the belfry and
"ring himself in." It is, I believe, universal in England for the
parishioners to count the number of strokes he gives, as these are said
to indicate the number of years during which he will hold the cure.

There still remain in some places certain forcible evidences that
the ringers regaled themselves in the belfries, and these have taken
the shape of ale-jugs. At Hadleigh, in Suffolk, is such a pitcher of
brown glazed earthenware, that holds sixteen quarts, and bears this
inscription:

 "We, Thomas Windle, Isaac Bunn, John Mann, Adam Sage, George Bond,
 Thomas Goldsborough, Robert Smith, Harry West."

and below the names are these lines:

  "If you love me doe not lend me,
  Use me often and keep me cleanly,
  Fill me full, or not at all,
  If it be strong, and not with small."

At Hinderclay, a ringer's pitcher is still preserved in the church
tower, with the inscription on it:

      "From London I was sent,
        As plainly doth appear:
      It was with this intent,
        To be filled with strong beer.
  Pray remember the pitchers when empty."

In a closet of the steeple of St. Peters, Mancroft, Norwich, is
another, that holds thirty-five pints. At Clare is a similar jug that
holds over seventeen quarts, and one at Beccles that will contain six
gallons less one pint.

As already said, the church bells, which the ringers regarded as their
own, or as parish property, they chose to ring on the most unsuitable
occasions, as when a "long main" at cock-fighting had been won. Church
bells were occasionally rung for successful racehorses. In the accounts
of St. Edmund's, Salisbury, is this entry:

 "1646. Ringing the race-day, that the Earl of Pembroke his horse
 winne the cuppe---- v^[sh]."

At Derby, when the London coach drove through the town in olden times
it was usual to announce its arrival by ringing the church bells, that
all such as had fish coming might hasten to the coach and secure the
fish whilst fairly fresh.

It used to be said that St. Peter's six bells, which first sounded the
approach of the London coach, called "Here's fresh fish come to town.
Here's fresh fish come to town." Next came All Saints', further up the
street, with its peal of ten, "Here's fine fresh fish just come into
the town. Here's fine fresh fish just come into the town." Close by
All Saints' stood St. Michael's, with but three bells, and one of them
cracked, and the strain of this peal was, "They're stinking; they're
stinking!" But St. Alkmund replied with his six, a little further on in
the street, "Put more salt on 'em, then. Put more salt on 'em, then."

The earliest bells we have are the Celtic bells of hammered bronze,
in shape like sheep bells, and riveted on one side. When these bells
were first introduced they caused great astonishment, and many stories
grew up about them. Thus, in the church of Kelly, in Devon, is an old
stained-glass window that represents St. Oudoc, Bishop of Llandaff,
with a golden yellow bell at his side. The story is told of him that he
was one day thirsty, and passing some women who were washing clothes,
he asked of them a draught of water. They answered laughingly that they
had no vessel from which he could drink. Then he took a pat of butter,
and moulded it into the shape of a cup or bell, and filled it with
water, and drank out of it. And this golden bell remained in the church
of Llandaff till it was melted up by the commissioners of Henry VIII.

A still more wonderful story was related of St. Keneth, of Gower, who,
as a babe, was exposed in an osier coracle to the waves. The seagulls
fluttered over him, and bore him to a ledge of rock, where they made a
bed for him of the feathers from their breasts. Then they brought him
a brazen bell to serve as baby's bottle, and every day the bell was
filled with milk by a forest doe.

It is with bells as with all the faculties of man. They are all "very
good" when used harmoniously; but the "sweet bells" can be "jangled out
of tune" not only by the failure of mental power--as in the case of
Hamlet--but by lack of balance and order in the moral sense.

[Illustration: THE VILLAGE INN
(from an old print)]




CHAPTER VII.


"I will take mine ease at mine inn!"

What an element of coziness, hospitality, picturesqueness is introduced
into the village by the inn! There is another side--but that we will
not consider.

I know some villages from which the squire has banished the hostelry,
and poor, forlorn, half-hearted places they seem to me. If there be a
side to the village inn that is undesirable, I venture to think that
the advantage of having one surpasses the disadvantages. What the
squire has done in closing the inn he hardly realizes. He has broken a
tradition that is very ancient. He has snapped a tie with the past. In
relation to quite another matter, Professor G. T. Stokes says: "History
is all continuous. Just as the skilful geologist or palæontologist can
reconstruct from an inspection of the strata of a quarry the animal
and vegetable life of past ages, so can the historian reconstruct out
of modern forms, rites, and ceremonies, often now but very shadowy and
unreal, the essential and vigorous life of society as it existed ten
centuries ago. History, I repeat, is continuous. The life of societies,
of nations, and of churches is continuous, so that the life of the
present, if rightly handled, must reveal to us much of the life of the
past."[5] So is it with the parish; and so the dear old village inn has
its story of connection with the manor, and its reason for being, in
remote antiquity.

I have gone to Iceland to illustrate the origin of the manor, I shall
go to Tyrol to explain the beginnings of the village inn--that is to
say the manorial inn with its heraldic sign, in contradistinction
to the church house, with its ecclesiastical sign. Each has its
history--and each derives from a separate institution.

[Illustration: INSIDE THE VILLAGE INN
From a painting by ROBERT WHALE, a village carpenter, in the possession
of F. RODD, Esq., Trebartha]

What is the origin of signs? The earliest signs were certainly
heraldic. We have still in many villages the "So-and-so Arms," with
the shield of the lord of the manor emblazoned upon it with all its
quarterings. Or we have the Red Lion, or the White Hart, or the Swan,
all either crests or cognizances of a family, or of a sovereign or
queen. The Swan sign is said to date from Anne of Cleves; the White
Hart was the badge of Richard II., and inns with this sign probably
were erected in that reign, and have retained this cognizance unchanged
since. We know of inns under the name of the Rose, which there can
be little question came into life as hostelries in the time of the
Yorkists and Lancastrians. The Wheatsheaf was the Burleigh badge, the
Elephant that of Beaumont, the Bull's Head was a Boleyn cognizance, the
Blue Boar the badge of the De Veres, Earls of Oxford; the Green Dragon
of the Earls of Pembroke, the Falcon of the Marquis of Winchester.

It does not, however, follow that the inns that have these signs date
from the periods when, let us say, Anne Boleyn was queen, because
they bear the token of the Bull's Head, or from the reign of Queen
Elizabeth, when Burleigh was in power, because of the Wheatsheaf; for
it will not infrequently be found that they take their titles and signs
from a much more local origin, the coat or cognizance of the squire who
holds the manor.

There was a reason for this: the inn was originally the place where
the true landlord, i.e. the lord of the land, received his guests, and
every traveller was his guest. In Iceland at the present day there is
but one inn at Reykjavik, the capital, and that is kept by a Dane. The
traveller in the island goes to any farmhouse or parsonage, and is
taken in. Indeed, by law a traveller cannot be refused hospitality.
When he leaves he makes a present either of money or of something else
that will be valued, but this is a present, and not a payment. In
many parts of Tyrol it is much the same. The excursionist is put up
at the priest's house. The writer has been thus received, among other
places, at Heiligkreutz, in the Oetz Thal. In the evening the room--the
curé's parlour--was filled with peasants who asked for wine, and were
supplied. When they left they put money in the hand of the pastor's
sister, whilst he, smoking his pipe, looked out of the window. When the
writer left next morning the same farce was enacted. Further up the
same valley is Vent, where again the curé receives travellers, and his
sister receives the payment, but there a definite charge is made; but
at Heiligkreutz what was given was accepted as a present. The priests
who entertain do not of course hang up signs over their doors. The
pastor is supposed to be given to hospitality, and would give of his
all freely and cheerfully if he could afford it; but of late years, as
travellers have become more numerous, his pittance has become smaller,
so that his hospitality can no longer be gratuitous.

In the old romances of chivalry we read of travellers always seeking
the castle of some knight, and asking, almost demanding, lodging and
entertainment.

Hospitality was a duty among the Germanic races. According to
Burgundian law, the Roman who received a traveller was not allowed to
do so gratis; the poorer Burgundian host was bound to pay the Roman
for the keep of the traveller if he was unable to accommodate him in
his own house. The honour of receiving a guest freely was too great to
be conceded to a conquered people. When Theodoric with his Ostrogoths
conquered Italy they were amazed at the Roman tavern system, and at
the iniquity of the taverners, who had double measures, a just one for
natives and an unjust one for foreigners. Why, the traveller should be
treated freely, the Ostrogoth argued; and Cassiodorus, under the orders
of the king, drew up laws to enforce at least honesty, if he could not
bring about liberality, in the Latin osteria. We are inclined to be
overhard in our judgment of the knights and barons of Germany in the
Middle Ages, whose castles are perched on every commanding rock by
every road and river, but we are scarcely just. It is true that there
were robber knights, but so there are at all times rascals among a
class, and we are wrong in supposing that every ruined keep was the
nest of a robber knight. It was not so. The knights kept the roads in
order, and supplied mules and horses to travellers; they also gave them
free hospitality when they halted for the night. The travellers paid
a small toll for the maintenance of the road, and also for the use of
the horses and mules which carried them on to the next stage. On the
navigable rivers the barons kept the tow-path and supplied the beasts
which would drag the barges up the stream, and for this also they
received, and very properly, a toll.

Here and there an ill-conditioned knight exacted more than was his due,
but he was speedily reduced to order. It was to the interest of all the
knights and barons along the highway to keep the communication open,
and not to divert it into another channel; consequently when one member
of the confraternity was exacting and troublesome the rest combined
against him, or his over-lord reduced him to reason.

As the knights and barons had their castles on heights for purposes of
defence, and these heights were considerable, it was not convenient
for the wayfarers at the end of a toilsome journey to have to scramble
up the side of a mountain to the castle of the lord to enjoy his
hospitality. Accordingly they were entertained by him below in the
village built on the highway. Moreover, he himself did not always
inhabit the castle. It was irksome to him, and his wife and servants,
to be perched on a rock like an eagle, consequently in time of peace
he lived in his "town house," that is, his mansion at the foot of
the hill, where he could get his provisions easily, and see the
world as it flowed along the road. In an old German village there is
accordingly to be found generally a somewhat stately mansion below as
well as the castle above, with the same coat-of-arms carved over their
doors, inhabited by the same family in past times, oscillating as
circumstances required between the house and the castle.

When roads were maintained and the post-horses found by the knights and
barons, they could charge for their toll enough to cover the expense of
entertainment; but it is not improbable that the servant, the butler,
received a present which he transmitted to his master, and which the
traveller reckoned as a fair remuneration for the wine he had drunk and
the meat and bread he had eaten.

The lords house could always be recognized by the shield with his arms
hung up over his door, and to this day the signboard is in German
"Schild." The sign was always armorial. In many a Tyrolean and in some
old German inns may still be seen the coat-of-arms of the noble owner,
now plain publican, carved in front of the inn, and the schild--the
heraldic shield with lion, or eagle, or bear, or swan, or ape, or
hare--hanging as well from a richly ornamented iron bar.

Nothing can be conceived more picturesque than the one long street
of Sterzing on the Brenner Pass: the houses are old, gabled, and a
considerable number of them have their stanchions of richly twisted
ironwork painted and gilt, hanging out on each side over the narrow
street, supporting large shields with armorial beasts. In the church
may be seen the same shields on monuments, crowned with baronial
coronets and knightly helmets, the tombstones of former owners and
inhabitants of these houses, and also of former landlords.

As commerce increased, and the roads became better, it was impossible
for the nobles to entertain freely. Moreover, the Thirty Years' War,
again the Seven Years' War, and finally the Napoleonic wars, had so
impoverished them that they were forced to charge for entertainment,
and to derive a revenue from it.

From one cause or another they lost their land, and then sank to
be mere innkeepers. This was rarely the case in Germany, but it
was not uncommon in Tyrol, where to this day the hotel and tavern
keepers represent the best blood in the land. They have well-attested
pedigrees, of which they are proud; and they dispense hospitality, not
now gratuitously, but with courtesy and kindliness, in the very houses
in which their ancestors have lived for three or four hundred years,
and under the sign which adorned the helmets and shields of their
forefathers when they rode in tournament or battle.

At the Krone, the principal inn at Brunecken, in the Puster Thal, the
staircase is adorned with the portraits of the family, containing
among them prelates, and warriors, and stately ladies; and the homely
Tyrolese girl in costume who attends you at table, and the quiet,
simple old host and hostess are the lineal descendants of these
grandees.

The writer spent a night at the homeliest of taverns at Eben, between
the Aachen See and Jenbach. The little parlour was perfectly plain,
panelled with brown pine, with a bench round it; in one corner a
rude crucifix, in another the pottery-stove. The host wore a brown
jacket and knee-breeches, and a coarse knitted cap on his head--quite
a peasant, to all appearance, yet he could show his pedigree in an
emblazoned tree, and right to bear arms as an _adeliger_. So, also, at
the Croce at Cortina d' Ampezzo. The family tree adorns the passage of
the humble inn, and a few years ago, before the run of tourists to the
Dolomites, the pretty newly married hostess wore the local costume. On
the post road between Nauders and Meran, the last station where the
diligence stops before reaching Meran is at an inn, the sign of which
is the "Brown Bear." The arms of the family are carved on the front of
the house, and the sign hangs over the door. The landlord represents
the family which bore these arms in mediæval times, and he is, I
believe, of baronial rank.

Mals, in the same valley, stands at the junction of the road from Italy
over the Stelvio, and that to Nauders, and that to Meran, as also the
road up the Münster Thal, which likewise leads to Italy. Down to last
century it was, no doubt, an important place. Trade flowed through it.
There are remains of castles and towers about it, and in the Middle
Ages several noble families held these castles, the keys to Germany
from Italy, under the Emperor. The place lies somewhat high, the land
is not very productive, and they were not able to become rich on the
yield of the soil. They lived on the tolls they took of travellers,
and when the postal system was established and passed into the hands of
Government, they lost a source of revenue, and went down in the world.
At Mals are two or three inns, and two or three general stores. At
the latter can be bought anything, from ready-made clothes to sheets
of notepaper and sealing-wax. The principal of these stores is held
by a family named Flora. It is worth the while of the traveller to
turn into the cemetery of the parish church, and he will find ranges
of white marble tombs of the family of his host at the inn, and of
the Floras, where he has bought some notepaper and a reel of cotton.
These tombs are sculptured with baronial helmets, and proud marshalling
of heraldic serpents and bears, with impalements and quarterings and
achievements--I will not be certain, but I think they have supporters
also.

I remember that in Messrs. Churchill and Babington's charming book on
the Dolomites they speak with astonishment at finding themselves in an
inn which was once a noble family's residence, and then discovering
that they were the guests of this noble family; but such a state
of things is by no means uncommon in Tyrol. There are hundreds of
innkeepers who are of noble rank, with a right to wear coronets, and
who do assume them--on their tombstones.

Now, this state of things in Tyrol is peculiarly interesting, because
it shows us a social condition which has passed into oblivion
everywhere else, and of which, among ourselves, the only reminiscenses
are to be found in the heraldic signs of inns, and in the host being
termed _landlord_. The lord of the manor ceased to be landlord of inn
with us a long time ago, and probably very early put in a substitute to
act as host, and kept himself aloof from his guests. He lived in his
manor-house, and entertained at a guest-house, a hostelry. In a good
many instances in England, where there is a great house, the servants
of guests are accommodated at the manorial inn, by the park gates. It
was not so in Tyrol, and to this day the evidence of this old custom
remains. As already said, in Tyrol one may be entertained by the curé.
This is only where there is no inn. Where the lord did not have a
mansion and receive, there the pastor received in his parsonage. Now,
in England there is scarcely a parish without its church inn--an inn
generally situated on the glebe, of which the parson is the owner;
and very often this church inn is a great cause of vexation to him. It
stands close to the church--sometimes conspicuously taken out of the
churchyard--and the proximity is not often satisfactory. The church inn
has for its sign, may be, the "Ring of Bells," or simply the "Bell," or
the "Lamb and Flag"--anyhow, some sign that points to its connection
with the church. These inns were originally the places of entertainment
where the parson supplied the wants of the parishioners who came from
a distance, and brought their food with them, but not their drink.
These people attended morning service, then sat in the church house,
or church inn, and ate their meal, and were supplied with ale by the
parson or his substitute.

[Illustration: THE OLD GEORGE INN
Glastonbury]

At Abbotskerswell, South Devon, is a perfect old church inn, that has
remained untouched from, probably, the reign of Richard II. It consists
of two rooms--one above stairs, and one below. The men sat in the
lower, the women in the upper room. Each was furnished with an enormous
fire in winter, and here the congregation took their dinner before
attending vespers.

In France the same thing took place in the church porches, and that
was one reason why the porches were made so large. Great abuses were
consequent, and several of the French bishops charged against, and the
Councils condemned, the eating and drinking in the porches.

If the people from a distance were to remain for the afternoon service,
they must go somewhere. The writer has seen the porches of German and
French cathedrals full of women eating their dinner, after having
heard the morning mass, and who were waiting for the service in the
afternoon; but they are no longer served there with ale and wine by
the clergy. Flodoard, in his account of S. Remigius, says that that
saint could only stop the inveterate custom at Rheims by a miracle: he
made all the taps of those who supplied the wine to stop running. But
to return once more to the ordinary tavern. The French _auberge_, the
Italian _albergo_, derive from the old Teutonic _here-berga_, which has
for signification "the lord's shelter"--that is, the house of shelter
provided by the lord of the manor.

A cartulary of 1243, published in the _Gallia Christiana_, shows us a
certain knight Raimond, who, on his birthday, assigns an annual charge
on his estate of three hundred sous for the support of the village
hostelry, which shows us that in France the nobles very early gave up
themselves entertaining, but considered themselves in some way bound to
keep up the inn.

In 1380, at Liège, the clergy stirred up the people against the nobles
to obtain their expulsion. But a difficulty arose, as it was found that
the nobles were the innkeepers of the city, and to expel them was to
close the public-houses, and for that the Liègeois were not prepared.
So the riot came to an abrupt conclusion.

In Farquhar's _Beaux' Stratagem_, 1707, the squire is represented as
habitually frequenting his village inn, and as habitually becoming
drunk there. Smollett tells us that Squire Pickle, when he retired
into the country, met with abundance of people who, in consideration
of his fortune, courted his acquaintance, and breathed nothing but
friendship and hospitality; yet even the trouble of receiving and
returning these civilities was an intolerable fatigue to a man of his
habits and disposition. He therefore left the care of the ceremonial
to his sister, who indulged herself in all the pride of formality,
while he himself, having made a discovery of a public-house in the
neighbourhood, went thither every evening, and enjoyed his pipe and
can, being well satisfied with the behaviour of the landlord, whose
communicative temper was a great comfort to his own taciturnity. At
the village tavern squire and attorney and doctor were wont to meet,
and not infrequently the parson appeared there as well. That condition
of affairs is past. It is not so in Germany--where, in small villages,
gentlefolks and tradesmen, the Catholic priest and the evangelical
pastor, the baron and the notary, the grocer and the surgeon, meet of
an evening, knock glasses, rub ideas, and in a cloud of tobacco smoke
lose bigotry in religion and class prejudice. Would not the same have
been the case had our squires and parsons continued to frequent the
village inn? Would not their presence have acted as a check on over
much drinking?

It is now too late to revert to old habits, but I have a hankering
notion that it would have been, perhaps, on the whole, better if the
gentle classes had not "cut" the tavern, and instead have taken their
ease there, in sobriety and kindly intercourse, yeoman, squire, and
farm labourer, on the one level of the tavern floor, round the blaze of
the one hearth warming all, drinking the same generous liquor, and in
the one mellowing atmosphere of tobacco smoke.

[Illustration]

[Illustration: THE MANOR MILL]




CHAPTER VIII.


Every manor had its mill, and consequently there is hardly a village
without one. The lord of the manor had certain rights over the mill and
over his tenants, who were required to go to his mill and to no other.

The mill is usually a very picturesque adjunct to the scenery. It is
frequently an old building; it has ancient trees standing round it;
there is the mill-pool, the sluice, the wheel, and the foaming waters
discharged over it.

The miller himself is a genial figure, dusted with flour, his face
lighted up with the consciousness that though all the rest of the
parish may starve, that will not he.

And the miller's cottage is almost always scrupulously clean and
well-kept. I have known many mills, but I never knew a slattern among
miller's wives, never saw a hug-a-mug condition of affairs in the
miller's home.

The miller anciently did not stand over-well with the rest of the
villagers. He ground the corn of the farmer and the gleanings of the
poor, and took his toll from each sack, his fist full and more than his
due, so it was said. The millers thumb was a big thumb, and his fist
had a large grip.

But it was not only that the miller was supposed to take more than his
due of grain, he was suspected of taking what was not his from the lips
of the girls and wives who came with their sacks of corn to the mill to
have it ground. The element of jealousy of the miller breaks out in a
great many country songs. The good nature, the joviality, the cleanness
of the miller, no doubt made him a _persona grata_ to the fair sex in a
village, and those who could not rival him revenged themselves in lame
poems and halting song.

But for all that he was regarded with suspicion, there was a sense of
something picturesque, romantic about the miller. He was a type of the
genial, self-reliant Englishman; and the writer of the well-known song
of the Miller of Dee hit him off to a nicety:--

  "There was a jolly miller once lived by the River Dee;
  He worked and sang from morn till night; no lark more blithe than he;
  And this the burden of his song for ever used to be,
  I care for nobody, no, not I, if nobody cares for me."

That the miller is esteemed to be a shrewd man appears from such songs
and plays as the "Miller of Mansfield."

So also the miller's daughter forms a topic for many a story, play and
song, never with a sneer, always spoken of with admiration, not only
because she is goodly, but a type of neatness, and "cleanliness comes
next to goodliness." The new machinery and steam are fast displacing
the old mills that were turned by water, and the old dusty miller is
giving place to the trim gentleman who does most of the work in the
office, without whitening his coat.

I know an aged miller and his wife who had been for years occupying
a quaint old-fashioned mill of the simplest construction, and which
answered all purposes required in the village. But a few years ago
a new venture was started--a great mill worked by steam, and with
electric lighting through it, and now no corn is sent to the ancient
mill that is crumbling and rotting away, and the old people are
decaying within it.

"Thomas," said I one evening over the fire to this miller, "how long
have you been married?"

"Fifty years next Michaelmas."

"And when did you court your wife? When did you find the right one?"

"Lor bless y', sir, I can't mind the time when we weren't courting each
other. I b'lieve us began as babbies. Us knowed each other as long as
us knowed anything at all. Us went to school together--us larned our
letters together, us was vaccinated together, her was took from my arm;
and us growed up together."

"And when did you first think of making her yours?"

"Bless y', sir, I never first thought on it at all; I never thought
other from the time I began to think but that it must be--it wor
ordained so."

"Have you children?"

"Yes; they be all out in the world and doing well. We haven't to blush
for any of them--men and maids all alike--respectable."

"Then you ought to be very happy."

"I reckon us ought, and us should be but for that new mill."

"It is spoiling your custom?"

"It is killin' of us old folks out. It isn't so much that us gets no
grinding I mind, but it leaves me and my Anne with no means in our old
age, and us don't like to go on to the childer, and us don't like to go
into the work'us. There it is. Us did reckon on being able honestly to
get our bread for ourselves and ax nobody for nothing. But now this ere
new mill wi' the steam ingens and the electric light--someone must pay
for all that, and who is that but the customers? I've no electric light
here, water costs nothing. Coals costs twenty-one shillings a ton, and
it takes a deal o' coals to make the ingen march. Who pays for the
coals? Who pays for the electric light? The customers get the flour
at the same price as I send it out with none of them jangangles. How
do they manage it? I reckon the corn is tampered with--there's white
china-clay or something put wi' the flour. It can't be done otherwise.
But I reckon folk like to say, 'Our flour comed from that there mill
worked wi' steam and lighted by electric light,' and if they have those
things, then, I say they can't have pure flour. So it must be, I think,
but folk say that I am an old stoopid and don't understand nothing. All
I can say is I can turn out wholesome flour, and niver put nothing in
but corn grains, and niver turned out nothing but corn flour, wheat and
oat and barley."

On the day of the golden wedding of the old couple I visited them. I
made a point of this, and brought them some little comfort.

I found them very happy. A son and a daughter had taken a holiday to
see their parents and congratulate them. The parson's wife had sent in
a plum pudding, the squire a bottle of old port. Several friends had
remembered them--even the miller in the new style, who had electric
light and steam power, had contributed a cake. There were nuts and
oranges--but perhaps the present which gave most gratification was a
doll, a miller with a floured face, sent by a grandchild with a rough
scrawl. I supply the stops to make it intelligible.

 "Dear Grandada and Granny,--At skool, teacher said old pipple go
 into a sekond childood. So has you be so tremenjous old you must be
 orful babies. I think you will want a doll, so i sends you wun, with
 mutch love, and i drest the doll myself as a miller. Hever yors, dear
 grandada and granny.--ROSIE."

Though the village mill usually--almost always--presents a pleasant
picture in one's memory, a picture of cheerfulness and content, of good
nature and neatness, it is not always so. I remember one mill which
carries with it a sadness whenever I recall it. Not that the mill was
gloomy in itself, but that the story connected with it was such as to
make one sad.

The miller, whom we will call Pike, was unhappily somewhat inclined
to drink. He was not an intemperate man at home, far from it; and
in his mill, at his work, he was always sober. But when he went to
market, when he got among boon companions, he was unable to resist
the temptation of taking more than was good for his head. He did a
very respectable business, and turned over a good deal of money, and
was altogether a "warm" man. One day he went to market and gathered
in there several debts that were owing him, and put all his money,
amounting to twenty-five pounds seventeen and sixpence, in a pouch
of leather, tied a bit of string round the neck, put it in his
pocket--that of his overcoat as it happened, and not in his trousers or
his breast pocket--and, mounting his tax cart, drove home.

The evening had closed in, and part of his way was through a wood,
where the shadows lay thick and inky. Whether it were that he had drunk
too much or that the road was too dark to see his way well, I cannot
say, but it is certain that the miller was upset and flung into the
hedge.

Just then up came a workman, a man named Richard Crooke, who caught
the horse, righted the cart, and helped Pike, the miller, into his seat
again. Pike was shaken but not hurt. He was confused in his mind, not,
however, so much so as to fail to know who had assisted him, and to
thank him for it.

[Illustration: OLD MILL IN CORNWALL]

On reaching home he at once put up his horse, and entering his house,
and going upstairs, took off his overcoat, found it was torn and in a
shocking condition of dirt, wherefore he threw it aside and went to bed.

He slept till late next morning, and when he woke he remembered but
uncertainly the events of the previous evening. However, after he had
had a cup of strong tea made for him by his mother--he was a widower
without children, and his mother kept house for him--he began to recall
events more distinctly, and then, with a start, he remembered his money
bag. He hastily ran upstairs to the torn and soiled overcoat and felt
in all the pockets. The bag of gold and silver was gone.

In a panic Pike rushed out of the house and ran to the scene of his
accident. He searched there wherever there were tokens of the upset,
and they were plain in the mud and the bruised twigs of the bushes. Not
a trace of the bag that contained so much money could he find, not one
ha'penny out of the twenty-five pounds seventeen shillings and sixpence
did he recover.

He went to Crooke's cottage to question him. The man was out. He was
horseman to one of the farmers, so Pike pursued him to the farm and
found him ploughing. He asked him if he had seen--picked up anything.
No--Crooke had not observed anything. Indeed, as he remarked, the night
was too dark, and the blackness under the trees was too complete for
him to have seen anything that had been dropped. Crooke seemed somewhat
nettled at being questioned. Of course, had he noticed anything
belonging to the miller fallen out of his trap, or out of his pockets,
he would have handed it to the owner.

Pike was not satisfied. He was convinced that no one had been over the
by-road that morning before he examined it, as it led only to the mill
and to the farm where Crooke worked.

What had become of the money? Had anyone retained it?

Not long afterwards, to the astonishment of the miller and some of
the farmers, Crooke bought a little property, a cottage and a couple
of fields. There was no doubt that he had borrowed some of the money
requisite; he said he had saved the rest. Was that possible? From that
moment a strong and ineradicable conviction formed in Pike's mind that
he had been robbed by Richard Crooke.

With envy and rage he watched the husbandman move into his little
tenement, and begin to till his field. Pike considered that this
tenement was his own by rights. Crooke had bought it with the miller's
money taken from him on the night when he was upset. Crooke had taken
advantage of his being a little fresh, and a little confused by the
fall, to purloin the bag containing twenty-five pounds seventeen
shillings and sixpence.

From this time all joy, all cheeriness was gone from the life of the
miller; his heart turned bitter as gall, and all his bitterness was
directed against Richard Crooke. He brooded over his wrong. He did not
venture openly to accuse the man he suspected, but he dropped hints
which prejudiced opinion against Crooke. But everyone knew that this
Richard had been a careful man, saving his money.

Pike watched the corn grow on Crooke's field; he wished a blight might
fall upon it. But it throve, the ears were heavy, it was harvested in
splendid condition, and stacked in the corner of the field.

Then, one night the corn rick was on fire. This was the work of an
incendiary. It must have been done wilfully, and by someone who bore
Crooke a grudge. Richard had not insured, and the loss to him was a
very serious matter. It might have been ruin had not a "brief" been got
up and some pounds subscribed to relieve him.

No one could say who had done the deed. Yet nobody doubted who the
incendiary had been. Nothing could be proved against anyone.

A twelvemonth passed. A malevolent pleasure had filled the heart of
the miller when he had heard that Crooke's stack was consumed, and he
somewhat ostentatiously gave half a sovereign to the brief. He was
angry and offended when the half-sovereign was returned him. Richard
Crooke declined to receive his contribution.

During the year Pike's character deteriorated; he went more frequently
to the public-house, he neglected his work, and what he did was done
badly.

Then one morning--on opening his eyes in bed, they fell on a little
recess in the wall, high up beyond most people's reach, a place where
he had been wont to put away things he valued and did not desire should
be meddled with. A sudden thought, a suspicion, flashed across his
mind. He started from bed, put his hand into the recess, and drew forth
his money bag, opened it and counted out twenty-five pounds seventeen
shillings and sixpence.

On returning home, the night of his accident, he had taken the
bag out of his torn and sullied overcoat pocket, had put it in
this hiding-place, and forgotten all about it. He hastily dressed
himself--he would eat no breakfast, but drank brandy, several glasses
full--went out, and when next seen was a corpse, dragged out of his
mill-pond, hugging his money bag.

Not till then were mouths unlocked, and men said that Pike, angered at
his loss, believing that Crooke had robbed him, had fired the stack;
and that when he found out his mistake, in shame and remorse, and
uncertain how he could remedy the wrong done--he had destroyed himself.

[Illustration]

[Illustration: THE FARMHOUSE]




CHAPTER IX.


As the sun to the planets so stands the manor-house to the farms
on the manor; that is to say, so far as the relations of dignity
and dependence go. But the sun gives to its satellites and receives
nothing, whereas from the lord of the manor come the loan of land,
of house, and of farm-buildings, for which loan the tenant pays a
rent, that is to say, so much interest on so much capital placed at
his disposal. An old English farmhouse that has not been meddled with
is a very interesting study. It represents to us the type of our
manor-houses before the reign of the Tudors. Owing to the prosperity
which England enjoyed at the cessation of the Wars of the Roses our
gentry rebuilt their houses, and rebuilt yet again, as fashions
changed, so that we have very few of the manor-houses left that were
erected before Tudor times.

The old farmhouse in England is in plan very much what the old _manoir_
was in France. I will take a plan and give a drawing of that of
Anseremme on the Meuse near Dinant. This has the parish church attached
to it, as it not infrequently was to the manor-house in England.

The dwelling-house forms one side of the courtyard. The other sides are
occupied by farm-buildings, stables, cart-sheds, granaries, etc.

To reach the front door of the house one must wade through straw
trampled by cattle and oozing with manure. Our forefathers did not mind
that. Our farmers of the right sort love it. A farmer whose heart does
not glow at stable and cowstall manure has missed his vocation. But
everything in its place, and the unfortunate feature of this paving
of manure was that it adhered to boots and entered the house. This
mattered little when halls were strewn with rushes. But when polished
oak boards and next carpets came in, the entrance to the house had to
be altered, so that at least the women-kind need not tread over ankles
in manure before entering the house.

Where there is a farmhouse there must be a court in which the cattle
can run, and where better than under the eye of the master and mistress.

But there was, and is, another, and more serious, drawback. Wells have
been sunk close to the houses, and very generally in intimate relation
to the courtyard. The result is that in a great many cases the water in
the wells becomes contaminated. It is really amazing how many centuries
have rolled by without people discovering the fact that such proximity
produces contamination, and such contamination leads to diphtheria, or
typhoid fever. But stupidity is ever with us, so I do not wonder. Here
is a fact. In a certain village of over a thousand inhabitants, that I
knew, there is a National School, which having an endowment commands
the services of a first-class schoolmaster.

[Illustration: PLAN OF BUILDING AT ANSEREMME]

Now it fell out that water from a beautiful spring among the hills was
brought into this village, and a tap placed outside the schoolmasters
residence.

Said the village schoolmaster to himself, "If I use this water I shall
have to pay the rate. If I don't I cannot be called upon for it. I will
get all my water from the well in the adjoining farmyard." He did so,
and his young wife and child died of diphtheria.

Now, if a man like a cultured schoolmaster at the close of the
nineteenth century will act like this, is it a marvel that our
forefathers, who were without the means of knowing better, should have
made such mistakes?

A merciful Providence must have brooded over our ancestors and
protected them; how else is it possible that they were not all swept
away, and none left to be the progenitors of our own enlightened selves?

I suppose that systems adapted themselves to their surroundings and to
what they assimilated, and our forbears got into the way of fattening
and thriving on bacilli, germs, and all like horrors.

But to return to the farmhouse.

In one that is well-conducted, the court in which pigs wallow, bullocks
poach the litter, ducks waddle, and find nutriment in what would be
death to all other creatures, is the nucleus and treasury, the cream
of the whole farm. Having considered the plan of the Walloon Manoir,
look at a plan of an old English farm congeries of buildings. Is it not
clear that--omitting the church--the type is the same?

The old-fashioned farmer, like the old-fashioned squire, did not ask to
have a view of distant horizons from his windows, but sought to look
upon his stock and see that it throve.

It was, may be, more riskful to leave cattle about in the fields in
former days, though I am not very sure of that. England was always a
quiet, law-abiding, well-conducted country. And perhaps the cattle at
one time may have been driven into the pen for the night, about the
masters house. His court was his kraal. But that was long, long ago,
when there were wolves and cattle-lifters in the land. In ordered
times only ewes at lambing time, and cows about to calve, and young
bullocks were kept in the courtyard; and the calves that the dairymaid
had to feed, by dipping her hand in milk and then giving it to the
long-legged, silly creatures to suck.

[Illustration: ANSEREMME ON THE MEUSE]

The cows were milked in the fields, and milked by the dairymaids. Then
that fashion was abandoned, and cows were driven to the stables to be
there milked, and these cowhouses were so deep in manure as to dirty
the skirts and white stockings of the maids, so they withdrew from the
task, and now only men milk the cows.

Alas for the dairymaid! That charming, merry, innocent ideal of a
country girl. Indeed to be a milkmaid and to be merry were almost
synonymous in the olden time. Sir Thomas Overbury, in his "Character
of a Milkmaid," says: "She dares go alone, and unfold her sheep in the
night, and fears no manner of ill, because she means none; yet, to say
truth, she is never alone: she is still accompanied with old songs,
honest thoughts, and prayers, but short ones."

In the "Character of a Ballad-monger," in _Whimzies_, 1631, we find:
"Stale ballad news, cashiered the city, must now ride fast for the
country, where it is no less admired than a giant in a pageant: till at
last it grows so common there, too, as every poor milkmaid can chant
and chirp it under her cow, which she useth as a harmless charm to make
her let down her milk."

In Beaumont and Fletcher's play, _The Coxcomb_, Nan, the Milkmaid, says:

  "Come, you shall e'en home with me, and be our fellow;
  Our home is so honest!
  And we serve a very good woman, and a gentlewoman;
  And we live as merrily, and dance o' good days
  After evensong. Our wake shall be on Sunday:
  Do you know what a wake is?--we have mighty cheer then."

Who does not remember old Isaac Walton and his merry ballad-singing
dairymaid?

Pepys, in his Diary, 13th October, 1662, writes: "With my father took
a melancholy walk to Portholme, seeing the country-maids milking their
cows there, they being there now at grass; and to see with what mirth
they come all home together in pomp with their milk, and sometimes they
have music go before them."

  "When cold bleak winds do roar,
  And flowers can spring no more,
    The fields that were seen
    So pleasant and green
  By winter all candied o'er:
    Oh! how the town lass
    Looks, with her white face
  And lips so deadly pale.
    But it is not so
    With those that go
    Through frost and snow,
    With cheeks that glow,
  To carry the milking pail."

On May-day was the festival of the milkmaids. I can remember, in 1845,
seeing Jack in the Green and Maid Marian parading in the Strand.

Pepys, in his Diary, on the 1st May, 1667, enters--"To Westminster; on
the way meeting many milkmaids with their garlands upon their pails,
dancing with a fiddler before them."

In a set of prints called "Tempest's Cryes of Lon'on," one is called
"The Merry Milkmaid," whose proper name was Kate Smith. She is dancing
with her milk-pail on her head, decorated with silver cups, tankards,
and salvers, borrowed for the purpose, and tied together with ribbands,
and ornamented with flowers. "Of later years, the plate, with other
decorations, were placed in a pyramidical form, and carried by two
chairmen upon a wooden horse. The milkmaids walked before it, and
performed the dance without any encumbrance."

In a curious German account of London and London life, written by Otto
Von Rosenberg, and published at Leipzig in 1834, is a picture of a
milkmaids' May dance; but in London it had become a chimney-sweeps'
performance in place of one of milkmaids. In the country it maintained
its character as a festival of dairymaids. Rosenberg thus describes it:

"A hobbledehoy youth leads the procession with a three-cornered cocked
hat on his head, pasted over with gilt paper. Eyebrows and cheeks are
strongly marked with paint. A coat of gay colour flaps about his body,
and this coat is imitated from the uniform of a French field-marshal,
and is sown over with flowers and ornaments of gilt paper. Over his
right shoulder hangs a red silk band, to which a wooden sword is
attached. His knee-breeches and stockings are white. He is followed by
a figure from head to toe buried under a conical structure, which is
woven round with fresh may, and at the summit has a crown. This object
has no other purport than to hobble after the rest.

"To complete the trefoil is a girl who stands in no way behind
Netherland damsels in beauty and lively movements. Her hair, which in
the morning had been carefully done up in braids, becomes disengaged by
the action and heat, and her incessant leaps and twirls, and finally
falls about her shoulders like that of a fury. She wears a low dress
and short sleeves of white very transparent texture reaching to her
calves, and exposing below rather massive feet, which are wound about
with green. In her hand she waves a great wooden spoon, and this she
extends to the windows for gratuities. But as she dances through the
streets she brandishes this great spoon above her head, like a witch
who is invoking a spirit."[6]

Alack-a-day! The milkmaid is a creature of the past. Now in farmhouses
there is great difficulty in getting any girl to work. They want to go
to the towns, or consider themselves too highly educated to do menial
work.

And the sower, the mower, the reaper and thrasher are also extinct.

I remember as a boy repeatedly watching a sower pacing up and down a
field strewing the corn to right and left from the wooden seed-lap
carried in front, and thinking what a picture it made. Now corn is sown
with a drill.

In the very early morning, as the sun rose and the dew was on the
grass, it was pleasant of old to hear the musical whetting of the
scythe, and then the hiss as the blade swept through the herb and shore
it down. That is no more. The grass is mown in the meadows by the
mechanical mower, and on the lawn by a contrivance whose movements are
anything but musical. In former days also the harvesting was a real
delight. The reapers, with their hooks, worked their way along in rows.
It cannot be better described than in the Harvest Song, well known in
the south-west of England:

  "The corn is all ripe, and the reapings begin,
  The fruits of the earth, O we gather them in;
  At morning so early the reap-hooks we grind,
  And away to the fields for to reap and to bind;
  The foreman goes first in the hot summer glow,
  And he sings with a laugh, my lads, all of a row.

      Then, all of a row! then  all of a row!
      And to-night we  will sing boys  All of a row!

  "We're in, says the catchpole, behind and before,
  We'll have a fresh edge and a sheaf or two more.
  The master stands back for to see us behind;
  Well done, honest fellow's, bring the sheaves to the bind.
  Well done, honest fellows, pare up your first brink,
  You shall have a fresh edge, and a half pint to drink.

      Then, all of a row! etc.

  "And so we go through the heat of the day,
  Some reaping, some binding, all merry and gay.
  We'll reap and we'll bind, we will whistle and sing,
  Unflagging until the last sheaf we bring in.
  It's all our enjoyment wherever we go,
  To work and to sing, Brothers, all of a row.

      Then, all of a row! etc.

  "Our day's work is done, to the farmhouse we steer,
  To eat a good supper and drink humming beer;
  We wish the good farmer all blessings in life,
  And drink to his health, and as well to his wife.
  God prosper the grain for next harvest we sow,
  When again in the arrish we'll sing, Boys, hallo!
      Then, all in a row! etc."

When the reapers had cut nearly the whole field they reached a portion
that had been purposely left, and this, instead of attacking in row,
they surrounded, shouting "A neck! a neck!" and of this the last sheaf
was fashioned, and on top of it was a little figure formed of plaited
corn, and this was conveyed in triumph to the garner.

My old coachman, who had served three generations of my family and
had seen four, was the last man who made these corn-men in our
neighbourhood, and long after the custom had been abandoned, he was
wont on every harvest thanksgiving to produce one of these comical
figures for suspension in the church. The head was made of a tuft of
barley, and flowers were interwoven with the rest.

[Illustration: AN ESSEX FARMHOUSE]

All this is of the past, and so also is the throb of the flail. There
are not many labourers now who understand how to wield the flail. The
steam thrasher travels from farm to farm and thrashes and winnows,
relieving man of the labour. The flail is only employed for the making
of "reed," _i.e._, straw for thatching the rick.

What a robust, rubicund, hearty fellow is our old English farmer. The
breed is not extinct, thank God! At one time, when it was the fashion
to run two and three farms into one, and let this conglomerate to a man
reputed warm and knowing, then it did seem as if the "leather pocketed"
farmer was doomed to extinction. But it is the gentleman farmer who
has gone to pieces, and the simple old type has stood the brunt of the
storm, and has weathered the bad times.

What a different man altogether he is from the French paysan and the
German bauer! The latter, among the mountains, is a fine specimen,
his wealth is in oxen and cows. But the bauer, on arable land in the
plains, is an anxious, worn man, who falls into the hands of the Jews,
almost inevitably. Our farmers, well fed, open-hearted, hospitable,
yet close-fisted over money, would do well to learn a little thrift
from the continental peasant. On market days, if they sell and buy,
they also spend a good deal at the ordinary and in liquor.

At a tythe dinner I gave, in another part of England from that I now
occupy, the one topic of conversation and debate was whether it were
expedient on returning from market to tumble into the ditch or into the
hedge, and if it should happen that the accident happened in the road,
at what portion of the highway it was "plummest" to fall.

On market days is the meeting of the Board of Guardians, and on that
Board the farmer exercises authority and rules.

An old widow in receipt of parish relief once remarked: "Our pass'n
hev been preachin' this Michaelmas a deal about the angels bein' our
guardgins. Lork a biddy! I've been in two counties, in Darset and
Zummerset, as well as here. Guardgins be guardgins whereiver they be.
And I knows very well, if them angels is to be our guardgins in kingdom
come--it'll be a loaf and 'arf a crown and no more for such as we."

In North Devon there was a farmer, whom we will call Tickle, who was on
a certain Board of Guardians, of which Lord P. was chairman. Now Mrs.
Tickle died, and so for a week or two the farmer did not take his usual
seat. The chairman got a resolution passed condoling with Mr. Tickle on
his loss.

Next Board day, the farmer appeared, whereupon Lord P. addressed him:
"It is my privilege, duty, and pleasure, Mr. Tickle, to convey to you,
on behalf of your brother guardians, an expression of our sincere and
heartfelt and profound regret for the sad loss you have been called
on to endure. Mr. Tickle, the condolence that we offer you is most
genuine, sir. We feel, all of us, that the severance which you have
had to undergo is the most painful and supreme that falls to man's lot
in this vale of tears. Mr. Tickle, it is at once a rupture of customs
that have become habitual, a privation of an association the sweetest,
holiest, and dearest that can be cemented on earth, and it is--it
is--in short--it is--Mr. Tickle, we condole with you most cordially."

The farmer addressed looked about with a puzzled and vacant expression,
then rubbed his chin, then his florid cheeks, and seemed thoroughly
nonplussed. Presently a brother farmer whispered in his ear, "Tes all
about the ou'd missus you've lost."

"Oh!" and the light of intelligence illumined his face, "that's it, es
it. Well, my lord and genl'men, I thank y' kindly all the same, but my
ou'd woman--her wor a terr'ble teasy ou'd toad. It hev plased the Lord
to take 'er, and plase the Lord he'll keep 'er."

The ordinary farmer is not a reader--how can he be, when he is out of
doors all day, and up in the morning before daybreak? We complain that
he does not advance with the times; but he is a cautious man, who makes
quite sure of his ground before he steps.

The County Council, at the expense of the ratepayers, send about
lecturers, who are well paid, to hold forth in village schoolrooms
on scientific agriculture, the chemistry of the soil, and scientific
dairying.

No one usually attends these lectures except a few ladies, but on
one occasion a farmer was induced by the rector or the squire, as a
personal favour, to listen to one on the chemistry of common life.

He listened with attention when the lecturer described the constituents
of the atmosphere, oxygen, hydrogen, nitrogen. At the close he stood
up, stretched himself, and said: "Muster lecturer! You've told us a
terr'ble lot about various soorts o' gins, oxegen and so on, I can't
mind 'em all, but you ha'nt mentioned the very best o' all in my 'umble
experience, and that's Plymouth gin. A drop o' that with suggar and
water--hot--the last thing afore you go to bed, not too strong nor too
weak neither, is the very first-ratedst of all. I've tried it for forty
years."

And then he went forth, shrugged his shoulders, and said, "That chap,
he's traveller for some spirit merchants, as have some new-fangled
gins--but I'll stick to Plymouth gin, I will."

A friend of mine was Mayor for a year in a town, the name of which
is unimportant. Being of a hospitable and kindly turn, he sent
invitations to all the farmers in the neighbourhood who were within the
purlieu of the borough to dine with him on a certain evening, and at
the bottom of the invitation put the conventional R. S. V. P.

To his surprise he received no answers whatever. The invitation,
however, was much discussed at the ordinary, and the mysterious letters
at the close subjected to scrutiny and debate.

"Now what do you makes 'em out to mane?" asked one farmer.

"Well, I reckon," answered he who was addressed, "tes what we're to ate
at his supper. Rump Steak and Veal Pie."

"Git out for a silly," retorted the first, "muster bain't sach a vule
as to have two mates on table to once. Sure enough them letters stand
for Rump Steak and Viggy (plum) Pudden'."

"Ah! Seth! you have it. That's the truth," came in assent from the
whole table.

But what a fine man the old farmer is--the very type of John Bull. That
he is being driven out of existence by foreign colonial competition
I cannot believe. He is a slow man to accommodate himself to changed
circumstances, but he can turn himself about when he sees his way; and
he has a shrewd head, and knows soil and climate.

In George Coleman's capital play, "The Heir at Law," Lady Daberly says
to her son Dick, "A farmer!--and what's a farmer, my dear?"

To which Dick replies, "Why, an English farmer, mother, is one who
supports his family, and serves his country by his industry. In this
land of commerce, mother, such a character is always respectable."

[Illustration: COTTAGES]




CHAPTER X.


The type of the old English cottage was--one room below for kitchen and
every other purpose by day, and one room upstairs for repose at night
for the entire family, and this reached by a stair like a ladder. Very
poor quarters as we now consider, but relatively not poor when compared
with the farms and manor-houses at the time when they were built.

And a vast number of our labourers' cottages date from two, three,
and four hundred years ago; especially where built of stone or "cob."
The latter is kneaded clay with straw in it. This makes a warm and
excellent wall, and one that will endure for ever if only the top be
kept dry. Brick cottages are later. Timber and plaster belong to the
fifteenth and sixteenth centuries. The oak turns hard as iron and is
perhaps more enduring than iron, for the latter is eaten through in
time with rust.

That which is destroying the old cottage is not the tooth of time, but
the insurance office, which imposes heavy rates on thatched buildings,
and when the thatch goes and its place is taken by slate, the beauty
of the cottage is gone. But generally, if a cottage that was thatched
has to be slated, it is found that the timbers were not put up to bear
the weight of slate, so have to be renewed, and then it is said by the
agent, "Pull the whole thing down, it is not worth re-roofing. Build
it afresh from the foundation." Then, in the place of a lovely old
building with its windows under thatch, and the latter covering it soft
and brown and warm as the skin of a mole, arises a piece of hideousness
that is perhaps more commodious, but hardly so comfortable. I know
that labourers who have been transferred from old "cob" cottages under
thatch to new brick cottages under slate, complain bitterly that they
are losers in coziness by the exchange, and that they suffer from cold
in these trim and gaunt erections.

No cottages are more lovely than those that are tiled, when the tiles
are old; and the Eastern Counties, if they lack the beauty of landscape
of the West, and of the Welsh hills, and the Lake district, infinitely
surpass them in the picturesqueness of their groups of cottages. Slate,
it must be admitted, is only beautiful when mellowed by the growth over
it of lichen; and some slate not even time can make other than ugly.

I have been reading Professor Fawcett's _Economic Position of the
British Labourer_, and I note the following passage relative to our
agricultural workmen: "Theirs is a life of incessant toil for wages too
scanty to give them a sufficient supply even of the first necessaries
of life. No hope cheers their monotonous career; a life of constant
labour brings them no other prospect than that when their strength
is exhausted they must crave as suppliant mendicants a pittance from
parish relief. Many classes of labourers have still to work as long,
and for as little remuneration as they received in past times; and one
out of every twenty inhabitants of England is sunk so deep in pauperism
that he has to be supported by parochial relief."

[Illustration: OLD COTTAGES AT HENBURY]

This is very interesting. Mr. Fawcett was, I believe, blind and resided
in a town. No doubt he evolved this sad picture out of his interior
consciousness. Beside it let me put some notes from my diary.

  1896. Dec. 25,  Christmas Day. Universal holiday.

         "   26,  Day after Christmas. No work done.

         "   27,  Sunday.

         "   28,  Monday, Bank Holiday; no work.

  1897. Jan.  1,  New Year's Day, General Holiday; no work.

         "    2,  Saturday; not full work.

         "    3,  Sunday.

         "    6,  Old Christmas Day. No work done.

         "    9,  Saturday; not full work.

         "   10,  Sunday.

         "   11,  Excursion to Plymouth and pantomime. Half the workmen
                    gone to the pantomime.

         "   13,  Hounds met. All the men off running after them. Wages
                    as usual.

Ten work-days out of twenty. I don't grudge it them. I rejoice over
it with all my heart, but I cannot see that this quite jumps with
Professor Fawcett's description. Of course it is not Christmas time
all the year, but at other times are other festivals, flower shows,
reviews, harvest festivals, club feasts, Bank Holidays, regattas, etc.,
etc., and my experience is that when there is anything to be seen the
workmen go to see it and take their wives with them.

A few years ago there was a large bazaar given in my neighbourhood. I
asked afterwards of the secretary and treasurer from whom most money
was taken. The answer was, "From the young agricultural workmen.
Squires didn't come, farmers didn't come--all too poor; but the young
farm lads and lasses seemed to have gold in their purses and not to
mind spending it."

Very glad to hear it I was, only I regretted that it was one class only
that was well off and not the other two.

Now let us see whether my experience of the wages and housing of the
labourers agrees with Professor Fawcett's picture. Here, where I
live--and it was the same when I was in other parts of England (before
the depression there)--the wages of the labourer was fourteen to
fifteen shillings a week. For a comfortable cottage with over half an
acre of garden he pays from £4 to £6 per annum, hardly sufficient to
pay for keeping the cottage in repair, consequently it may be said that
he has garden and half the house rent given to him. The garden is worth
to him from £4 to £6 per annum. Consequently his receipts per annum may
be reckoned at £42 or £48. He has to pay out of this into his club. He
has nothing to pay in rates or taxes, or for his children's education;
and if he has children, every son, on leaving school, till he marries
brings in to him say 6_s._ to 12_s._ per week for his board, and his
daughters go out into service and earn from £10 to £20 per annum as
wages, and ought to remit some of this to their parents.

I am convinced that there is many a peasant proprietor abroad who would
jump at the offer to be an English farm labourer.

I have spent ten years in collecting the folk songs of the West of
England, and I have not come across one in which the agricultural
labourer grumbles at his lot. On the contrary, their songs, the very
outpouring of their hearts, are full of joy and happiness. Once,
indeed, an old minstrel did say to me, "Did y' ever hear, sir, 'The
Lament of the Poor Man?'"

I pricked up my ears. Now at last I was about to hear some socialistic
sentiment, some cry of anguish of the oppressed peasant. "No," I
answered, "never--sing it me."

And then I heard it. The lament of a man afflicted with a scolding
wife. That alone made him poor, and that affliction is not confined to
the dweller in the cottage.

Here and there we do come on miserable cottages--a disgrace to the
land. But to whom do they belong? They have been erected on lives,
or by squatters, and the landlords have no power over them. I know a
certain village which is nearly all ruinous; but there all the ruinous
cottages are held on lives. It is quite true that the landowner can
force the holder of the tenure to put it in repair, but he is reluctant
to put on the screw of the law, and he argues, "The houses were built
to last three lives--no more. When they fall in to me, they will fall
in altogether, and I will build decent, solid cottages in their place."

Over the squatter's cottage he has no control whatever.

Listen to the note of the agricultural, downtrodden labourer, his wail
of anguish under the heel of the squire and farmer.

  "When the day's work is ended and over, he'll go
  To fair or to market to buy him a bow,
  And whistle as he walks, O! and shrilly too will sing,
  There's no life like the ploughboy's all in merry spring.

  "Good luck to the ploughboy, wherever he may be,
  A fair pretty maiden he'll take on his knee,
  He'll drink the nut-brown ale, and this song the lad will sing,
  O the ploughboy is happier than the noble or the king."

This is sung from one end of England to another, and always to the same
very rude melody in a Gregorian tone, that shows it has expressed the
sentiments of the ploughboy for at least two hundred years.

Listen again:

  "Prithee lend your jocund voices,
    For to listen we're agreed;
  Come sing of songs the choicest,
    Of the life the ploughboys lead
  There are none that live so merry
    As the ploughboy does in spring,
  When he hears the sweet birds whistle
    And the nightingales to sing.

  "In the heat of the daytime
    It's little we can do,
  We will lie beside our oxen
    For an hour, or for two.
  On the banks of sweet violets
    I'll take my noontide rest,
  And it's I can kiss a pretty girl
    As hearty as the best.

  "O, the farmer must have seed, sirs,
    Or I swear he cannot sow,
  And the miller with his millwheel
    Is an idle man also.
  And the huntsman gives up hunting,
    And the tradesman stands aside,
  And the poor man bread is wanting,
    So 'tis we for all provide."

That last verse is delicious. It lets us into the very innermost heart
of the ploughman. He knows his own value--God bless him. And so do we.

There is one great advantage in our English system, that, not being
bound to the soil, the poor workman can go wherever there is a demand
for him. And this is one reason why we have so many examples of a young
fellow who rises high up in the social scale, and from being a poor lad
springs to be a rich man.

In another chapter I shall have something to say of the parish
ne'er-do-weel. But if every parish has one of these latter, there is
hardly one that cannot show his contrary. And now for a true story of
one of these latter.

There is no country in the world, America possibly excepted, where
greater facilities are afforded for a youth of energy and intelligence
to make his way. But there is something more that gives a lad now
a chance of rising, something far less generally diffused than
intelligence and less conspicuous than energy, which is in immense
demand, and at a premium--and that is honesty. In ancient Greece the
churlish philosopher is said to have lit a lamp and gone about the
streets by day looking for an honest man. It is, perhaps, the failing
of advanced and widespread culture that it encourages mental at the
expense of moral progress; nay, further, that with the development of
mental advance there is moral retrogression. Every man is now in such a
hurry to make himself comfortable that he loses all scruple as to the
way in which he sets about it, and so misses the one way paramount over
all others, that of common honesty.

This lack of integrity is the thing that all employers complain of.
They can no longer repose trust in their workmen, in their clerks--all
have to be watched. There is no question as to their abilities, only as
to their honesty.

This leads me to tell the story--which is true--of a young man
with whose career I am well acquainted, from childhood till he was
prematurely cut off whilst in the ripeness of his powers, trusted,
esteemed, and loved by all with whom he was brought in contact. He
began life with little to favour him. His father was a quarryman who
was killed by a fall of rock, and his mother died not long after,
never having recovered from the shock of the loss of a dearly loved
young husband. So the orphan boy was left to be brought up by his
grandmother, a widow, who went out charing for her maintenance, and who
received eighteen pence and a loaf per week from the parish, and who is
alive to this day.

The lad grew up lanky, and looked insufficiently fed. The squire of the
parish took him early into his service to clean boots and run errands
at sixpence a day, and after a while, as the fellow proved trusty,
advanced him to be a butler boy in the house, in livery, to clean
knives and attend the door.

Trusty and good the lad remained in this condition also, but it was
not congenial to him. One day the housemaid told the mistress, with
a laugh, "Please, ma'am, what do you think? Every now and then I've
found bits of wood laid one across another under Richard's bed. I
couldn't make out what it meant, at last I've found out. He's made an
arrangement with the gardener on certain mornings to be up very early
before his regular work begins, that he may go round the greenhouses
with him and help him there, and a bit in the gardens. Richard won't
be a minute late for his work in the house, but he do so dearly love to
be in the garden that he'll get up at four o'clock to go there, and as
he's a heavy sleeper, he has the notion that if he makes a little cross
under his bed by putting one stick across another, and says over it,
'I want to be waked at four o'clock,' then sure enough at that hour he
will rise."

When his master and mistress knew the lad's taste, and heard from him
how much happier he would be in the gardens than in the house, they put
him with the gardener, and he laid aside his livery never to resume it.

In the gardens he remained for a good many years, always the same,
reliable in every particular, and then an uneasiness became manifest
in him. When he met his master he was embarrassed, as though he had
something on his mind that he wished to say, and yet shrank from
saying. Then the squire received a hint that Richard wished to "have a
tell" with him in private, and he made occasion for this, and opened
the way. The young man still had difficulties in bringing out what
was in his heart, but at last it came forth. He thought he had learned
all that could be learned from the head gardener; indeed, in several
points, aided by books, the underling believed he knew more than his
superior, who, however, was too conservative in his habits to yield his
opinions and change his practice. Richard wished to better himself. It
was not increase of wage that he desired, but opportunities of advance
in knowledge. He had hesitated for long, because he knew that he owed
so much to his master, who had been kind to him, and thought for him
for many years. For this reason he did not wish to inconvenience him,
yet he believed there were many other lads in the village capable of
filling his place, and the desire in him to progress in his knowledge
of flowers and fruit had become almost irresistible.

When the squire heard this, he smiled. "Richard," he said, "I have
been thinking the same thing. I saw you were being held back, and
that is what ought not to be done with any young mind. I have already
written about you to Mr. Kewe, the great nurseryman, and if he values
my opinion at all and consults his own interest, by the end of the week
there will be a letter from him to engage you."

Mr. Kewe did consult his own interest, and secured this young man.
Then, when Richard came to take his leave, and thank his master again
for his help, with heightened colour he said, "I think, sir, I ought to
add that you have made two young people happy."

"Two! Richard?"

"Yes, sir. There's Mary Kelloway; she has been brought up next door to
grandmother and me, and somehow we have always thought of each other as
like to be made one some day, and now that I see that I am going ahead
in my profession, both Mary and I fancy the day isn't so terribly far
off."

"Mary Kelloway!" exclaimed the squire, and did not at once congratulate
the young man.

"Yes, sir, there is not a better girl in the place."

"I am quite aware of that, Richard,--but you know----"

"Yes, sir, I know that her father and brother died of decline, and that
she is delicate herself; but, sir, her mother's very poor, and more's
the reason I should marry her, for then she can have strengthening
things other than Mrs. Kelloway can afford to give her."

"I am a little afraid, Dick, she will not make a strong or useful wife,
though that she is as good as gold I do not doubt for an instant."

"More's the reason why I should work hard with both arms and head,"
answered the young gardener, "and that, sir, is one reason why I have
been so set on getting forward in my profession."

Richard was for a few years with the great nursery gardener, Mr.
Kewe, who speedily found that nothing advanced in his favour by the
squire, his good customer, was unfounded. He entrusted more and more to
Richard, and the latter rapidly acquired knowledge and experience.

Occasionally, when he was allowed a day off, he would run to his native
village and see his grandmother, and, naturally, Mary Kelloway. But
such holidays could not be frequently accorded, for his master knew
he could trust Richard, and was doubtful whom else in his gardens he
could trust, and plants require the most careful watching and tending.
One day's neglect in watering, one night's frost unforeseen, may
ruin hundreds of pounds' worth of goods. The thrip, the mealy bug,
the scale, are enemies to be grappled with and fought with incessant
vigilance, and the green fly with its legions coming none know whence,
appearing at all seasons, must be combated with smoke and Gishurst's
compound without intermission.

One day, about noon, or a little after, a stranger came into the
nursery gardens, and entering one of the conservatories where was
Richard, asked if he could see Mr. Kewe.

"The master," answered the young man, "is just now at his dinner. If it
be particularly desired I could run to his house."

"By no means," interrupted the visitor. "I should like to have a walk
round the grounds and through the houses, and I daresay you will be
good enough to accompany me. I have an hour at my disposal, and I
would rather spend it here than anywhere else. I will await the arrival
of Mr. Kewe."

Accordingly Richard accompanied the visitor about the nursery, and told
him the names of the plants, putting aside such as the stranger ordered
or selected.

"I don't know how it is," said the latter, pointing with his stick to
a row of flourishing rhododendrons, "but you and all my friends grow
these to perfection, whilst there is a fatality with mine; they won't
flower, or if they do, they throw out sickly bloom, and the plants
continually die and have to be removed."

"It depends on the soil, sir. What is your soil?"

"I don't know. Most things do well. We are on chalk."

"That is it, sir. The rhododendron has an aversion to lime in any form.
A man will not thrive on hay, nor a horse on mutton chops. Each plant
has its own proper soil in which it thrives. Give it other soil and it
languishes and dies. Excuse me, sir, for a moment."

Richard ran to a boy who was lifting and removing a young thuja.

"Look here," he said. "My boy, when you take a baby from one room
to another you do not carry it by the hair of its little head, do
you? No, you put your arm under it and bear it easily--thus. You
are transplanting that tree in altogether a wrong manner. You hold
it--suspend it by the delicate twigs and leafage, and leave the root
unsupported, dropping the soil and exposing every fibre. Treat a plant
with as much consideration and tenderness as a baby, and it will thank
you."

At that moment Mr. Kewe appeared, and Richard with a bow withdrew, but
not before he had heard the nurseryman address the visitor as "My lord."

When Richard had gone out of earshot, the visitor, who was Lord St.
Ledger, said to Mr. Kewe, "I have come here to ask you to help me. I
have lost my good old head gardener. Poor fellow, he has had brain
fever, and is quite beyond managing the gardens again. His head and
memory are affected, and his nervous irritability make him unable to
carry on smoothly with the others. I have pensioned him, and now I want
another, and that speedily. I have no under gardener fit to advance
into his room."

"You want an elderly man, my lord?"

"I want a good man, and an honest one, and one who understands the
business. You know my gardens, hot-houses, and conservatories."

"If he had only been a little older----" began the nurseryman.

"Oh, I am not particular as to age."

"I was merely considering, my lord--that man who has been round the
gardens with you----"

"Would suit me exactly," interrupted Lord St. Ledger. "I took a fancy
to him at once. He loves plants. He looks full of intelligence and
honesty."

"Honesty! Honest as the day. And as for intelligence, there is no lack
of that. Experience may be wanting."

"I'll take him," said Lord St. Ledger. "I took stock of the fellow
whilst he was going round with me."

"I am sorry to part with him," said the nurseryman, "and yet I should
be more sorry to stand in the way of Richard's advancement."

No sooner had the young man news of his engagement, and that he had to
look to a comfortable cottage, a good income, and employment in which
he was sure he could be happy and give satisfaction to his employers,
than he hastened to his native place, which he had been unable to
revisit for six months.

He was full of hope, full of joy, but on his arrival his joy was
somewhat dashed and his hope clouded. He found that his Mary, whom he
had loved since boyhood, was manifestly in a decline. Hoping against
hope, snatching at every encouraging symptom, she had not forewarned
him, and he saw on his arrival that already she was deathstruck.

Her delicate complexion was delicate to the utmost refinement; her
beautiful soft eyes were larger than they had ever seemed, even in
childhood; her lovely face was lovelier than ever, with an angelic
purity and beauty.

Then she told him the truth; but, indeed, he saw it for himself.

"Mary, dearest," said he, "if there is a little bit of life left only
to you, let it be to me also."

"Dick, I can but be a burden."

"That--never--a joy as long as you are with me. Give me the one thing I
have thought of, worked for, if it be but for a year or two."

"A year or two! Oh, Dick, only perhaps a month."

"Then let this month be our honeymoon."

And so it was.

The faithful fellow, true to everyone with whom he was brought in
contact, was true to his dying love. She came, ghostlike, to church,
and I shall never forget the pathos, the tenderness, the sincerity with
which each took the irrevocable vows which bound in one the ebbing
scrap of one life with the flowing vigour of the other.

Richard moved his frail, fading Mary to the pretty gardener's cottage
at Lord St. Ledger's. There she ebbed away, happy, peaceful, with the
love and devotion of her husband surrounding her.

The story of his marriage reached the ears of the ladies of the castle,
and hardly a day passed without some of them coming to see her, and
Lord St. Ledger gave orders that fruit and flowers were to be hers as
she craved for them.

Just a month after the marriage her coffin was brought back to her
native village and laid in a grave in a sunny part of the yard.

"Make a double grave," said Richard to the sexton. A double grave was
made.

When the funeral was over, his old master, the squire, went to him,
took his arm, and said, "Oh, Richard, you have had a terrible loss."

"I have had a great gain, sir."

"A gain!"

"Yes, sir. I could never have been happy had she not been mine. But she
became mine, and she is mine--for ever."

He returned to his duties.

       *       *       *       *       *

I have not quite done the story of Richard. For years there worked
in Lord St. Ledgers woods a man, somewhat rough in manners, slow,
but diligent. Only after many years was the truth known that he was
Richard's elder brother. Richard had been advanced from gardener to
steward of the St. Ledger estates. Faithful in his garden, he was
faithful in his management of the property, and he appointed as woodman
one of the same surname. It was not on account of any personal pride in
Richard that the relationship was kept a secret; it was at the express
wish of his brother John.

"Look y' here," said John. "You're a gen'leman, Dick, in broadcloth and
silk 'at. I'm but a poor rummagy labourin' man. Now if you favours me
anyway, and my lord puts me up a bit, folk 'll say, 'Oh, it's all becos
he's Mr. Richard's brother.' So I reckon 'twill be best to keep that
quiet, and then you can give me a leg up as I desarves it."

And John, partly by his brother's favour, mainly by his own good
conduct, was advanced, but the relationship was not discovered till one
day Richard was dead. He had caught a chill that settled on his chest,
and hurried him off at the age of forty-five.

Then John Noble stood forward, and when Lord St. Ledger said something
about Richard being laid in the churchyard of St. Ledger, then John
said, "Please, my lord, no. I'm Richard's own brother, and I knowed his
heart's wishes, as was told to none other. He sent for me when he was
a dyin', and sez he to me, 'I've got a double grave made at the dear
old home, in the churchyard, and Mary she be there, and there lay me by
her. Us was together only one month, but now us shall be together world
wi'out end, Amen.'"

[Illustration]

[Illustration: THE VILLAGE DOCTOR]




CHAPTER XI.


What a different sort of man is the village doctor of the present day
from the one we can remember fifty years ago. Of course there are
degrees--some able, others incompetent; some skilful, others butchers;
some well-read, others with only an elementary smattering of knowledge
of the healing art, and of drugs. Now, as then, there are differences
and degrees, but they are not so marked now as formerly. The very able
men gravitate to the towns, and there can be none utterly incompetent.

Moreover, the times are against great individuality. We in this
age are all fashioned much alike; we are made as marbles are said
to be made, by picking up in the rough and shaking and shaking and
shaking together, till every angle and asperity is rubbed down; and
we are turned out as like one another as marbles, differing only in
profession, just as marbles differ only in colour.

Formerly exact uniformity in the way of thinking, speaking, dressing,
acting, was not insisted upon, and the village doctor was not
infrequently an oddity. He affected the oddity--to be a little rough
and domineering, he put on an acerbity of manner that belied his real
sweetness of temper, assumed a roughness at variance with his real
gentleness of heart. Those of us who have lived all our lives in
the country must look back with a smile rising to the lips, at the
recollection of the village doctors we have met and made acquaintance
with.

They could generally tell a good story. They were inveterate
gossips--knew all the ins and outs of all the families in every
grade of life within their beat, and though they kept professional
secrecy, were nothing loth to tell a tale, where not within the line
of professional responsibility. And they were such delightful humbugs,
also, veiling their ignorance so skilfully, with much explanation in
grandiose terms that meant nothing.

I remember an old village doctor who I really believe was absolutely
ignorant of all methods and medicines introduced since he walked the
hospitals, which was in the first decade of the present century.
I have looked through his medical library since his death, I have
seen his surgical apparatus, and have taken note of the drugs in his
pharmacopoea, and I am quite sure that his medicinal education came
to an abrupt stop about the year 1815.

He was a popular doctor, enjoyed a great reputation in his
neighbourhood, maintained a large family of unmarriageable daughters,
and lived in comfort in a cosy cottage embowered in elms, with its
pleasant garden full of old-fashioned flowers.

This old gentleman's method, on being sent for, was at once to take
a gloomy view of the case. "My dear fellow," he would say to the
patient, "this is a very aggravated malady. _I ought to have been sent
for before._ If you die, it is your own fault. _I ought to have been
sent for before._ A stitch in time saves nine. If now, by a desperate
struggle, I pull you through, then it will teach you a lesson in future
not to delay sending for me till the time is almost over at which
medical assistance can avail. _I ought to have been sent for before._"

The advantage of such an address was this. If the sick person dropped
through his hands, the responsibility was thrown on the sick man and
his friends. If, however, he were to recover, then it exalted the skill
of the medical practitioner to almost miraculous power.

It was really wonderful how the old fellow imposed on the villagers
by this simple dodge. Sometimes, after a funeral, when I have called
on the bereaved, I have heard the sobbing widow say: "I shall never,
never, cease to reproach myself for my dear husband's death. I
feel as if I had been his murderer. I ought to have sent for Dr.
Tuddlams before." If, however, instead, I called to congratulate a
convalescent, I heard from him: "It is a perfect miracle that I am not
dead. The doctor gave me up, but he administered what he said might
kill or cure, and he is such a genius--he pulled me through. No one
else could have done it, not the best doctor in London, so he told
me. He alone knew and used this specific. But it was my fault leaving
matters so long--I ought to have sent for him before."

After all, supposing that the country surgeon were able to set a bone
and sew up a wound, it was just as well that he did not employ the
astounding medicines and follow the desperate practices in force in
the medical profession at the end of last century and the beginning
of this. Bleeding with lancet and with leeches, cupping, cauterising,
blue-pill, _et toujours_ blue-bill, were in vogue. Starving in
fever--water-gruel administered where now is given _extractum
carnis_, toast and water in place of beef-tea--the marvel is that our
forefathers did not die off like flies under the treatment.

I remember saying to a yeoman in Essex one day: "What! nine--ten miles
from a doctor?"

"Well, sir, yes; it is ten. Thank heaven we all in this parish mostly
dies natural deaths."

And surely, under the bleeding and salivating and starving _régime_,
the grave had more than her due, and the doctor was the High Priest
of _Mors Palida_, who brought to the grim goddess her victims. An old
sexton at Wakefield parish church was also a headstone cutter. He
was not very exact in his orthography, but he had the gift of rhyme,
and could compose metrical epitaphs, that, indeed, sometimes, like
Orlando's verses, either halted, or had too many feet to run on. One
day he was sitting chipping out an inscription on a headstone, when the
surgeon rode up. The doctor drew rein and looked at the work of the
sexton.

"Halloo!" said he. "Peter Priestley, you've made a blot there," meaning
a mis-spelling.

"Have I, doctor?" answered the clerk, "cover it over. I've covered over
many blots o' yours." The doctor rode on without another word.

But the village surgeon had not in old days the skilled nurse as his
assistant: and it is now a recognized truth that, for the sick, the
nurse is more important than the doctor. He sent his medicines, but how
could he be sure that they were taken, or taken regularly? The whole
system of nursing was as rude as the whole system of drainage. It was
all happy-go-lucky. The story is well known of the doctor sending a
bottle of mixture to a sick man, with the direction on it, "Before
taken to be well shaken"--and finding on his arrival that the attendant
had shaken up the patient pretty vigorously before administering the
draught.

The following story is perfectly true.

A kind-hearted village doctor, finding that a poor woman he was
attending needed nourishing food, got his wife to send her a jelly.

Some time after he went to the cottage, found the ground-floor room
untenanted, but heard a trampling, groaning, and struggling going on
upstairs. He accordingly ascended to the bedroom, to see a labouring
man sitting on the bed, holding up the sick woman's head, whilst
another labouring man--her husband--was standing on the bed, one foot
on each side of the patient, with a black kitchen kettle in his hand,
endeavouring to pour the contents down her mouth. Both men were hot and
perspiring freely, and the poor woman was gasping for breath and almost
expiring under the treatment.

"Good gracious!" exclaimed the doctor, "what are you about?"

"Please, sir," answered the husband, blowing hard, and wiping his brow
with his sleeve, "us've been giving her the medicine you sent down. It
got all stiff and hard, so we clapped it into the kettle and gave it
a bile, and was pouring it down my wife's throat. I couldn't hold her
mouth open myself as well as mind the kettle, so I just called in my
mate Thomas, to help and hold her up, and open her mouth for the kettle
spout."

The life of the village doctor is a hard one. Never certain of a meal,
and never certain of a sound, undisturbed sleep, he has to take his
victuals and his rest by snatches, but then he inhales the fresh, pure
air, and that maintains him in health. He has to keep his natural
weakness and natural impatience under great control. Conceive of a man
who has had several broken nights and hard days' work, with a head
swimming with weariness, called in to a critical case, that he has to
diagnose at once. His faculties are not on the alert, they cannot be,
and if he make a mistake, an avalanche of abuse is poured down on him,
whereas the fault lies not in himself, but in the circumstances.

Then, again, how vexatious, when tired out and hungry, to be suddenly
called away for a drive of many miles--perhaps over the very road
he has just returned along--to see a _malade imaginaire_, some
hypocondriacal old maid, who is best dosed with a bread pill, or
to attend to some pet child--whose only complaint is that it has
over-eaten itself, and who is well again by the time the doctor arrives.

Then again, the accounts of the doctor are not very readily paid, often
not paid till a new necessity arrives for calling him in again, and not
very infrequently are not paid at all. And the surgeon cannot afford to
sue for his debt in the County Court, lest he get a bad name as harsh,
unfeeling, a "skin-flint."

The patients and their friends have odd fancies. They do not esteem a
doctor much unless he "changes the medicine," that is to say, sends a
pink one after one that was yellow, and one smelling of nitre after
one strong of clove. But again, by a strange caprice they sometimes
will have it, when, to humour this vagary, the doctor has "changed the
medicine"--that this change is due to a consciousness that he has made
a blunder with the yellow bottle of "stuff," and that he is going to
try his success with the pink bottle. They become alarmed, think he
does not understand the case, and insist on sending for another doctor.
Consequently, immense tact, much humouring and adaptability, are
requisite in the village doctor, if he is to maintain his reputation,
more if he is going to make one. And perhaps no method is better
than that of the know-nothing who said, "You should have sent for me
before," and so shifted the responsibility from his own shoulders.

What scorn was poured by the doctor on the quack remedies employed
by the old women of the parish! And yet, when we look back to the
treatment recommended and the potions administered by the faculty in
days gone by, I am not sure that the recipes of the old grandams were
not the best--at least, they were harmless, and such were not the
hackings, cuppings, and bleedings, the calomel, etc., of the faculty.
A good many of the village remedies were charms, and charms only, and
consequently rubbish.

Many years ago I remember great astonishment was caused in the more
cultured portion of the congregation in our village church, by a man
standing up after the blessing had been pronounced, and bawling out:

"This here is to give notice as how Sally Jago of---- parish has fits
terrible bad, and as how her can't be cured unless her wear a silver
ring made out o' saxpences or vourpences or dreepenny bits as come out
o' seven parishes. This here is to give notice as how I be gwin' to ax
for a collection at the door in behalf o' Sally Jago as to help to
make thickey there ring."

In a parish I know well, but which I will not further particularize,
the parish clerk draws, or did till lately, a revenue for the cure of
children with fits. This was what he did; I am not quite sure that he
does not do it still. He takes the child up the church tower and holds
it out at each of the angle pinnacles, and pronounces certain words,
what they are I have not learned. For which he receives a honorarium.

Now these are mere charms and are perfectly useless; they are
superstitious usages, that should not be encouraged or even sanctioned.
But it is quite another matter with the herbal remedies. Many of
these are really useful, and a great deal more safe to take than the
strong metallic poisons administered by the faculty. What an amount of
mercury, in the form of blue pill, has been given to the generation now
passing away! Was not grey powder much the same? Are doctors not still
somewhat prone to administer calomel?

I have no doubt that many of the herbs collected and used by the old
women were really effective and curative agents.

One of the plants on which greatest faith is placed is the elder. We
still make elder-flower water as a cosmetic, and elder-berry wine as a
febrifuge.

Old John Evelyn says, "If the medicinal prospectus of the leaves, bark,
berries, etc., were thoroughly known, I cannot tell what our countryman
could ail for which he might not find a remedy from every hedge, either
for sickness or wound."

The borage was used for cheering depressed spirits, and we take it now
in the cool tankard, with wine and lemon and sugar, not perhaps knowing
why. But Bacon says that thus mixed "it will make a sovereign drink for
melancholy persons."

My own experience confirms this. Good cider cup or champagne cup is
sovereign against low spirits; this is due, of course, to the borage.

Where herbs are used, there is probably something valuable in their
properties. The experience of many generations has gone to prove it. A
workman who suffered greatly from abscesses cured himself entirely by
the use of the roots of the teasel which he asked the writer of this
book to be allowed to dig up in his orchard. But it is quite other with
the little insects that infest the teasel head, and which are eaten to
cure intermittent fevers, or enclosed in a goose quill, sealed up and
worn round the neck as a preservative against ague.

A real charm is where the words are used without the medicine, and what
good it can do is merely the effect on the imagination. That words
alone may sometimes cure, the following story will show.

A poor woman came to the parson of the parish with the
request--"Please, pass'n! my ou'd sow be took cruel bad. I wish now
you'd be so good as to come and say a prayer over her."

"A prayer! Goodness preserve us! I cannot come and pray over a pig--a
pig, my dear Sally--that is not possible."

"Her be cruel bad, groaning and won't eat her meat. If her dies,
pass'n--whativer shall we do i' the winter wi'out bacon sides, and
ham. Oh dear! Do y' now, pass'n, come and say a prayer over my ou'd
sow."

"I really--really must not degrade my sacred office. Sally! indeed I
must not."

"Oh, pass'n! do y' now!" and the good creature began to sob.

The parson was a tender-hearted man, and tears were too much for him.
He agreed to go to the cottage, see the pig, and do what he could.

Accordingly, he visited the patient, which lay groaning in the stye.

The woman gazed wistfully at the pastor, and waited for the prayer.
Then the clergyman raised his right hand, pointed with one finger at
the sow and said solemnly: "If thou livest, O pig! then thou livest. If
thou diest, O pig! then thou diest."

Singularly enough the sow was better that same evening and ate a little
wash. She was well and had recovered her appetite wholly next day.

Now it happened, some months after this that the rector fell very ill,
with a quinsy that nearly choked him. He could not swallow, he could
hardly breathe. His life was in imminent danger.

Sally was a visitor every day at the rectory, and was urgent to see the
sick man. She was refused, but pressed so vehemently, that finally she
was suffered--just to see him, but she was warned not to speak to him
or expect him to speak, as he was unable to utter a word.

She was conducted to the sick-room, and the door thrown open. There she
beheld her pastor lying in bed, groaning, almost _in extremis_.

Raising her hand, she pointed at him with one finger and said: "If thou
livest, O pass'n! then thou livest! If thou diest, O pass'n! then thou
diest!"

The effect on the sick man was--an explosion of laughter that burst the
quinsy, and his recovery.

I have said that the doctor turned up his nose at the village dame who
used herbs and charms; he did not relish, either, the intervention
of the Lady Bountiful, whether the squire's or parson's wife, one or
other of whom invariably kept a store closet full of medicines--black
draught for adults, dill-water for babies, Friar's balsam for wounds,
salts and senna leaves, ipecacuanha for coughs, brown paper slabs with
tallow for tightness of the chest, castor oil for stomach-ache, and
Gregory's powder for feverishness.

My grandmother had such a doctor's shop, with shelves laden with
bottles.

Whenever I was out of sorts, it was always pronounced to be "stomach,"
whereupon a great quart bottle of castor oil was produced, also a
leaden or pewter spoon with hollow stem, and a lid that moved on
hinges, and closed the spoon. Into this a sufficiency of castor oil was
poured, then my grandmother applied her thumb to the end of the hollow
handle, and this effectually retained the objectionable oil in the
spoon, till this article of torture had been rammed between my teeth
and was lodged on my tongue. Thereupon the thumb was removed, and the
oil shot down my throat. I have that spoon now.

A servant girl was invited to a dance, and obtained leave from her
mistress to go. She, however, returned somewhat early. Whereupon her
mistress asked, "Why, Mary! you are back very quickly!"

"Yes, ma'm," answered the domestic with flaming cheek, "a young man
came up to me as soon as I arrived and axed if my programme was
full--and I--I haven't eat nothink since midday. I warn't going to stay
there and be insulted."

I suppose my grandmother considered that after every great Christian
festival or domestic conviviality my programme was overfull, for the
leaden spoon and the quart bottle of castor oil invariably appeared on
the scene upon the morrow.

On escaping from infancy with its concomitants the bottle and spoon, I
fell under a greater horror still, blue pill and senna tea. My father
believed in blue pill, and also believed that a cupful of senna tea
after it removed any noxious effects the calomel might be supposed to
leave. What a cramping, pain-giving abomination that senna tea was!
As I write, the taste of it comes upon my tongue. What another world
we live in, that of podophyllin pills coated with silver or sugar!
How little can children of this age conceive the sufferings of their
parents when they were blooming youths and maidens!

Of course, country people have got odd notions of their internal
construction. A farmer's wife in Essex told me once that whenever
she was troubled in her lungs she took a dose of small shot from her
husband's flask. I was horror-struck. She explained: "You see, sir, my
lungs ain't properly attached, and in windy weather they blows about.
You know how you've got the curtain at the church door weighted with
shot--that's to keep it down. Well, I takes them shot on the same
principle, to keep my lungs down."

Having, at one time, a small stuffed crocodile in my room, varnished,
and lodged on my mantel-shelf, I was visited by an old woman of the
humblest class, about some parish pay that had been cut down by the
hard-hearted guardians, when her eye rested on the crocodile, and after
considering it for some time, she broke forth with, "I reckon you got
thickey (that) out o' somebody's insides."

"Most assuredly not," I answered, considerably taken aback at the
unexpected question. Then I added, "What in the name of Wonder makes
you think so?"

"Becos," she replied, "sure enough, there's one in me, as worrits
me--awful! And I wish your honnor'd go to the Board of Gardjins and
take thickey baste along wi' you and show it to them gardjins, and tell
'em I've got one just the same rampaging inside o' me, and get 'em to
give me another loaf, and tack on a sixpence to my pay. I'd like to
keep a pig, your honnor; only how can I, when I've got a baste like
that in my vitals as consumes more nor half o' what I have to eat.
There ain't no offals for a porker. Can't be, nohow."

A friend of mine, a gentleman of some education, and one I should have
supposed superior to such crude notions, assured me solemnly that he
was acquainted with the following case:--An old dame, in a Devonshire
country parish, drank some water in which was the spawn of a triton.
The stomach of the good lady proved to be an excellent hatching-place,
and the spawn resolved into newt, which lived very comfortably in its
snug, if somewhat gloomy, abode.

When the triton was hungry, it was wont to run about its prison like a
squirrel in its revolving cage, only, of course, in this case, the cage
did not revolve. This made the old woman so uneasy, that she was hardly
able to endure it. The triton evinced the utmost repugnance to the
smell of fried fish, _proximus ardet Ucalegon_, and it was impossible
for the old woman to remain in the house where fish was being prepared
for the table, as the excitement and resentment of her tenant became
intolerable. My informant assured me that the old lady had applied to
several doctors for relief, and had obtained none; at last she heard
of a wise man, or herbalist, at Bideford, and she visited him. He
recommended her to place herself under treatment by him, and to begin
by starving her triton.

The patient accordingly remained in the place for three days without
tasting food, enduring all the while the utmost discomfort from the
exacting and resentful newt.

On the third day the uncertificated practitioner tied an earthworm
to a thread and let it down the patient's throat. The triton rose to
the bait, bit, and was whisked out of the woman's mouth. When she was
sufficiently recovered, the herbalist showed her, in effect, a horrible
monster, which he professed to have fished out of her inside. This
creature was forthwith put in spirits and exhibited in a phial in the
practitioner's window. There my informant had seen it--and the woman
had told him her tale.

The story is well known of Dr. Abernethy and the lady who had swallowed
a spider, which she said gave her great internal inconvenience. The
doctor bade her open her mouth, he caught a fly, put it into her mouth,
and then snapped his hand and pretended to have captured the spider
which had come up her throat after the fly. The North Devon quack had
played some such trick with the old woman, but with the improvement,
that he had utilized the days whilst she was fasting in looking out
for a live newt in a pond, and he deluded her into believing that this
was the identical beast that had troubled her, and which he had so
dexterously extracted.

I believe there are few parishes in England in which similar tales are
not told. I remember seeing a huge oriental centipede exhibited in a
herbalist's window in a large town in Yorkshire, as having been an
inmate of the stomach of a human being.

I have heard the same story as that told me in Devon, repeated in
Sussex with this variation, that instead of an earthworm tempting the
newt from its retreat, a roast leg of mutton was exhibited at the
mouth of the patient. A friend of mine was warned by an old woman in
Staffordshire not to eat cress from a brook, on the ground that an
acquaintance of hers had once thus swallowed toad-spawn which had been
hatched within her.

"Look, sir, at that 'ere boy!" said an urchin to me one day; "he's
gotten a live frog in his innerds, and if you bide still you can hear
it quack."

"Nonsense," retorted the lad in question. "What you hear is conscience
speakin'. That there chap ain't got no conscience at all. Put your ear
to his stomick, and you won't hear nothin'."

The late Mr. Frank Buckland had so often heard the assertion that frogs
and toads lived inside human beings, that he actually once tried the
experiment on himself. He let a live frog hop down his throat. He felt
no after inconvenience.

He tells a story in his _Curiosities of Natural History_ which he
received from a Lancashire man, and which agrees in some particulars
with that I had from Devonshire. "There lived a man whose appetite was
enormous. He was always eating, and yet could never get fat; he was the
thinnest and most miserable of creatures to look at. He always declared
that he had something alive in his stomach; and a kind friend, learned
in doctoring, confirmed his opinion, and prescribed a most ingenious
plan to dislodge the enemy, a big triton, who had taken up his quarters
in the man's stomach. He was ordered to eat nothing but salt food and
to drink no water; and when he had continued this treatment as long as
he could bear it, he was to go and lie down near a weir of the river,
where the water was running over, 'with his mouth open.' The man did as
he was told, and open-mouthed and expectant placed himself by the side
of the weir.

"The lizard inside, tormented by the salt food, and parched for want
of water, heard the sound of the running stream, and came scampering
up the man's throat, and jumping out of his mouth, ran down to the
water to drink. The sudden appearance of the brute so terrified the
weakened patient that he fainted away, still with his mouth open. In
the meantime the lizard had drunk his full, and was coming back to
return down the man's throat into his stomach; he had nearly succeeded
in so doing when the patient awoke, and seizing his enemy by the tail,
killed him on the spot." And Frank Buckland remarks thereupon, "I
consider this story to be one of the finest strings of impossibilities
ever recorded." But such stories are told to this day, and believed in
implicitly.

What imagination will do I can show from my own experience. When a boy,
in the Pyrenees, I once drank from a spring, and saw to my horror,
when I had already swallowed a mouthful, that the water was alive with
small leeches. I had a bad time of it for two or three days. I firmly
believed I had leeches alive and sucking my blood inside me; I felt
them. I became languid. I believed they would drain my blood away.
Happily, my father heard what was the matter with me, and explained
to me the corrosive nature of the gastric fluid, and assured me that
nothing living and of the nature of a leech could resist it. "My dear
boy," said he, "from personal observation of your proceedings at
meal-time, I am convinced you could digest a pair of boots, and no
leeches could stand a moment against the force of your vigorous gastric
fluid." I believed him, and forgot all about my imaginary malady.

[Illustration]

[Illustration: SCAPEGRACES]




CHAPTER XII.


Every family and village has had its scapegrace. The family
ne'er-do-weel has been its greatest curse, and has torn down and
dissipated in a few years what it has taken generations to set up; any
fool can destroy--only the wise can build.

But it is not so much folly as lack of principle which constitutes the
ne'er-do-weel. Many a good man is a stupid one, and his goodness saves
his stupidity from carrying him and his family to ruin. And sometimes a
clever man is a ne'er-do-weel, because his cleverness is undirected by
principle.

Perhaps the most flagrant instance of the ne'er-do-weel among the
aristocracy was that of Philip Duke of Wharton, the inheritor of a
princely fortune, of extensive estates, and endowed by nature with
brilliant talents, a man who forfeited everything simply because
he was without principle, and died in abject poverty, the last of a
race which had been the pride of the North of England; but he died in
something worse than poverty--in dishonour. It was of him that Pope
wrote these scathing lines:

  "Clodis--the scorn and wonder of our days,
  Whose ruling passion was the lust of praise;
  Born with whate'er could win it from the wise,
  Women or fools must like him, or he dies.

         *       *       *       *       *

  His passion still to covet general praise,
  His life to forfeit it a thousand ways.
  A tyrant to the wife his heart approves,
  A rebel to the very king he loves;
  He dies, sad outcast of each Church and State,
  And harder still, flagitious, yet not great.
  Ask you why Clodis broke through every rule?
  'Twas all for fear the knaves should call him fool."

The present time shows us some of these among the inheritors of noble
names and fortunes--men as foolish and unprincipled as the wretched
Duke of Wharton, and who run through a hardly less disreputable course,
to the disgrace of the name which has hitherto been held high in
history.

In many a humbler family it is the same. It would seem as though
occasionally a sport of some ignoble, sordid, selfish element broke out
in a stock that has been noted for its self-respect, its goodness and
generosity, and the wretched creature in which is this vein of baseness
undoes in a few years everything that it has taken his ancestors many
years of prudence, self-sacrifice, and forethought to construct.

The writer remembers the instance of a gentleman in the North of
England of excellent abilities, of many extended estates, and of
illustrious name.

He, however, had the misfortune to inherit his fortune early; he had
lost his father and mother when quite a boy, and when he came into his
estates he galloped through them, selling one property and mansion
after another, till he came to spend his last days in a cottage.

Throughout, one had pitied the man rather than blamed him, because
he had not been taught his duties to God and man at a mother's knee.
But one day the writer said to him, "Well! I suppose that if we began
life again, you and I, with our experiences, we should live very
differently."

"Not a bit of it," he answered promptly, with a merry laugh, "I'd go
through the same round to ruin again." After that, the spring of pity
for the man dried up. A man who cannot learn by experience, who has no
feeling for the shame and sorrow he has caused his family, deserves
only contempt.

As a boy I remember seeing a painting of a young gentleman with a flat
feeble face, and powdered hair, and laced coat. It was riddled with
small holes. I asked the reason.

It was the portrait of the family scapegrace, who had alienated the
paternal acres and mansion, and for three generations that picture
had been used for the children to shoot darts at. So alone did
that good-for-naught prove of the slightest use, in that to future
generations he was held up as the butt of scorn and loathing in the
family, as the one man who in a few years had wrecked what it had taken
an illustrious ancestry many centuries to accumulate.

The first token of the course the scapegrace is going to take is when
he begins to fell the stately trees that have been growing in his park
about his estate for over a hundred years.

I will quote a scene from Coleman's capital comedy of _The Poor
Gentleman_, which held up to detestation a man very common in that age.

 "_An apartment in_ SIR CHARLES CROPLAND'S _house_. SIR CHARLES
 CROPLAND _at breakfast; his_ valet de chambre _adjusting his hair_.

 "_Sir Chas._ What day of the month was it yesterday, when I left town?

 "_Valet._ The first of April, Sir Charles.

 "_Sir Chas._ Umph! When Mr. Warner (the steward) comes, show him in.

 "_Valet._ I shall, Sir Charles. [_Exit._

 "_Sir Chas._ This same lumbering timber upon my ground has its
 merits. Trees are notes issued from the bank of Nature, and as
 current as those payable to Abraham Newland. I must get change for a
 few oaks, for I want cash consumedly. So, Mr. Warner.

 _Enter_ WARNER.

 "_Warner._ Your honour is right welcome into Kent. I am proud to see
 Sir Charles Cropland on his estate again. I hope you mean to stay on
 the spot for some time, Sir Charles?

 "_Sir Chas._ A very tedious time. Three days, Mr. Warner.

 "_Warner._ Ah, good sir! I wish you lived entirely upon the estate,
 Sir Charles.

 "_Sir Chas._ Thank you, Warner; but modern men of fashion find it
 devilish difficult to live upon their estates.

 "_Warner._ The country about you is so charming!

 "_Sir Chas._ Look ye, Warner, I must hunt in Leicestershire--for
 that's the thing. In the frosts and the spring months I must be in
 town at the clubs--for that's the thing. In summer I must be at the
 watering-places--for that's the thing. Now, Warner, under these
 circumstances, how is it possible for me to reside upon my estate?
 For my estate being in Kent----

 "_Warner._ The most beautiful part of the country----

 "_Sir Chas._ Curse beauty! My estate being in Kent----

 "_Warner._ A land of milk and honey!----

 "_Sir Chas._ I hate milk and honey.

 "_Warner._ A land of fat!

 "_Sir Chas._ Damn your fat! Listen to me. My estate being in Kent----

 "_Warner._ So woody!----

 "_Sir Chas._ Curse the wood! No, that's wrong--for it's convenient. I
 am come on purpose to cut it.

 "_Warner._ Ah! I was afraid so! Dice on the table, and then, the axe
 to the root! Money lost at play, and then, good luck! the forest
 groans for it.

 "_Sir Chas._ But you are not the forest, and why the devil do you
 groan for it?

 "_Warner._ I heartily wish, Sir Charles, you may not encumber the
 goodly estate. Your worthy ancestors had views for their posterity.

 "_Sir Chas._ And I shall have views for my posterity. I shall take
 special care the trees shan't intercept their prospect. In short, Mr.
 Warner, I must have three thousand pounds in three days. Fell timber
 to that amount immediately."

A singular circumstance happened some years ago. I was told it by a
timber merchant who was on the spot.

A respectable nobleman died, leaving a scapegrace son to inherit his
title, estates, and wealth.

It was then that the Jews came down like vultures on the heir. They had
lent him money on post-obits; and there was not enough to satisfy them.
Accordingly the mandate went forth for the cutting-down and sale of the
magnificent timber in the park--trees of centuries' growth.

The day of the sale arrived, and timber merchants had gathered from
far and near, and the auctioneer was about to begin the sale of the
trees--standing in their majesty. "By heaven!" said the dealer to me,
"it made my heart ache to see them--the trees themselves looked like
nobles--I say it made my heart ache, though I hoped to profit by them
too."

Well, just as the sale began a telegraphic messenger came galloping up
with an orange envelope.

The earl had shot himself.

The sale was stopped. The trees could not be felled. He had cut short
his own worthless life, and each stick of timber, every one of which
was more valuable than his miserable self, was saved.

"As the gaming and extravagance of the young men of quality has
arrived now at a pitch never heard of, it is worth while to give some
account of it," writes Horace Walpole in his last journals (1772).
"They had a club at one Almacks in Pall Mall, where they played only
for rouleaus of £50 each rouleau; and generally there was £10,000 in
specie on the table. Lord Holland had paid about £20,000 for his two
sons. Nor were the manners of the gamesters, or even their dresses for
play, undeserving notice. They began by pulling off their embroidered
clothes, and put on frieze greatcoats, or turned their coats inside
outwards for luck. They put on pieces of leather (such as is worn by
footmen when they clean knives) to save their lace ruffles; and to
guard their eyes from the light, and to prevent tumbling their hair,
wore high-crowned straw hats with broad brims, and adorned with flowers
and ribbons; masks to conceal their emotions when they played at
quinze. Each gamester had a small, neat stand by him, with a large rim
to hold his tea, or a wooden bowl with an edge of ormolu, to hold his
rouleaus. They borrowed great sums of the Jews at exorbitant premiums.
Charles Fox called his outward room, where these Jews waited till he
rose, the Jerusalem Chamber. His brother Stephen was enormously fat;
George Selwyn said he was in the right to deal with Shylocks, as he
could give them pounds of flesh."

There is a charming old house in Throwleigh, Devon, called Wonson
Manor, the ancient seat of the Knapmans, from whom it passed to the
Northmores of Cleave, together with large estates in the neighbourhood.

William Northmore of Cleave, M.P. for Okehampton from 1713 to 1734, was
a great gambler, and he lost at one sitting £17,000 on the turn of an
ace of diamonds in a game of putt.

This led to forced sales and the loss of the ancestral acres and house
of Well in South Tawton, and of nearly all the property in Throwleigh
except the manor-house. William Northmore had an ace of diamonds
painted in one of the panels of the wainscot of his bedroom, and every
night before turning into bed he cursed the ace instead of saying his
prayers. The ace is still shown. Now Wonson is also passed away.

There was in North Devon no more ancient family than Dowrish of
Dowrish, whose authentic pedigree goes back to King John's reign, when
Dowrish Keep was erected. The descent was direct from father to son
for twenty generations, that is to say for five hundred years, always
seated on the same acres and occupying the same house, that had indeed
been added to, remodelled, but which was in itself a record of the
lives and thoughts, ambitions, and discouragements of a family that
had married into the best in the land, the de Helions, the Carews, the
Fulfords, and the Northcotes.

Then, in graceless days, came the graceless fool who undid the work of
twenty generations in one night. The manor of Kennerleigh belonged and
had belonged to the Dowrishes for centuries.

[Illustration: WONSON MANOR]

One night the then squire and Sir Arthur Northcote were playing piquet.
Mr. Dowrish, being eldest hand, held the four aces, four kings, and
four queens, and promptly offered to bet his manor of Kennerleigh
against £500, by no means its value even in those days, that he won the
game. Sir Arthur took the bet, having a claim of _carte blanche_ on
his undiscarded hand. After Sir Arthur had discarded, he took up two
knaves, and held two points of five each, each headed by the knave. Mr.
Dowrish being about to declare, was stopped by Sir Arthur's claim for
ten for _carte blanche_, which ruined his chances. The point fell to
Sir Arthur, and two quints, who scored thus:

  Carte blanche              10
  Point                       5
  Two quints at 15 each      30
  Repique                    60
                             --
                            105 and game.

At the present day there would be holes to pick in this method of
counting, as Mr. Dowrish on his side could have claimed his "fourteens"
for aces, kings, and queens before allowing the sequences to count,
but not so formerly, when the rule was absolute as to the order of
counting, point, sequence, threes or fours of suits. So the manor was
lost, and Kennerleigh belongs to Lord Iddesleigh at the present day.

In commemoration of the game, the table at which it was played was
inlaid with representations of the two hands, and is now in Dowrish
House, a mansion that has lost all its interest, having been remodelled
in suburban villa style, but nobly situated and commanding a glorious
view.

Gambling thus recklessly is an illustration of reversion to one of the
strongest passions that actuates man in his lowest savage state. So
the Alaskan natives. "They often pass whole days and nights absorbed
in the occupation. Their principal game is played with a handful of
small sticks of different colours, which are called by various names,
such as the crab, the whale, the duck, and so on. The player shuffles
all the sticks together, then, counting out a certain number, he
places them under cover of bunches of moss. The object seems to be
to guess in which pile is the whale, and in which the crab, or the
duck. Individuals often lose at this trifling game all their worldly
possessions. We are told of instances where, spurred on by excitement,
a native risks his wife and children, and if he loses, they become
the recognized property of the winner, nor would anyone think of
interfering with such a settlement."[7]

A certain earl, when a young man, being fond of play, called on Beau
Nash to gamble with him. Nash first won from him all his ready money,
then the title deeds of his estates, and finally the very watch in his
pocket, and the rings on his fingers--all in one night. Nash thereupon
read him a lecture on his incredible folly, and returned all his
winnings, at the same time extracting from him a promise that he would
never play again.

But it is not among the gentry only that the scapegraces are found,
though such as are highly placed are most noticed. They are to be found
in every class, and there is not a village which does not produce these
sour fruit.

The generality of these scapegraces are simply scatter-brains, filled
with exuberant spirits that carry them beyond the bounds that constrain
the commonplace folk. If these fellows, full of animal spirits,
effervescing with the joy of life, have principle and wise parents
to advise them, they will turn out admirable men, useful members of
society. The army or the navy is the profession to which they naturally
gravitate, and first-rate soldiers and sailors they make. But this
is if they have principle. Without that as a fly-wheel, they spin
themselves out without doing good to themselves or to anyone else.

Compare some of the scamps we have known at school, in a parish, with
the heavy, plodding lout, who is without go and without intelligence.
Which makes the best man in the end? The scamp undoubtedly, if his
scampishness springs out of exuberant spirits and there be no root of
vice in the heart.

The heavy, plodding lout becomes a wholesome and useful member of
society; but he is without freshness and energy.

We cannot doubt that some untoward circumstance sometimes throws a
young fellow out of his proper course of life, and throughout his
career he is conscious that he has got into the wrong groove. Then
he either makes the best of it, or continues in sullen resentment
with resistance at heart against the restraints and contrarieties
he encounters--gets into difficulties, is cast out when too late to
take up another course, and squanders life away in disorder or idle
repenting. I knew a boy who, getting into a "row" at school, instead
of waiting and receiving his punishment pluckily, and accepting it as
deserved, ran away to sea.

I met him many years after, a sailor, and he said to me, "The blot of
my life was that I did not accept the birch I had deserved. I cut away
to sea. I have been now a seaman for fifteen years, and have never yet
found my sea-legs. Whenever there is a capful of wind, and the water
is a bit rough, I am sick as a dog. It is always the same. It stands
against me. I hate the sea. But I made a fool of myself when I ran from
school, and a fool I shall remain to the end."

"Not a bit," was my reply. "Like a sensible man, you have held to the
profession you chose, and make the best of it. You win back thereby all
the respect you threw away when you shirked your punishment."

There was every temptation to this young man to become a ne'er-do-weel,
but he did not give way to the temptation. He recognized the fact that
he had made a mistake, and he took the consequences like a man. But,
then, it is, perhaps, one only in five of those who make these mistakes
who has the courage to accept the results, and accommodate himself to
them.

Where there is a sound substratum of healthy conscience and force of
character, there one may always hope that a mistake in early life will
right itself.

But if there be mere love of lawlessness, mere wilfulness, in the
outbreaks of youth, then there is no redemption, the ne'er-do-weel boy
remains a ne'er-do-weel to the end of the chapter.

I remember one such. I knew him as a boy, and confess to have
entertained a liking for him; but his escapades passed all bounds of
moderation. A good-natured, chestnut-haired boy he was, with clear,
trembling blue eyes, a fair complexion somewhat marred by freckles,
and straight, elastic figure. Unhappily this lad had not parents who
taught their children what would do them good in life; nor kept them to
the National School, where they might have acquired that which their
parents neglected to inculcate.

The young fellow sometimes came to church, and then went into the
gallery behind the choir. Now, in the choir sat a young fellow with a
head covered with natural curls of a tow colour, on Sundays drenched
in hair-oil. One Sunday the scapegrace thrust a lighted match into the
mass of oiled curls, and the head blazed up at once.

The same ne'er-do-weel, whilst he was ringing the tenor bell, suddenly
threw the loop of the rope over the neck of the next man, who was
instantly whisked up against the belfry floor above and thrown down,
and very nearly killed.

On again another occasion, he thrashed a fellow called "Old Straw"
with a flail, saying that he was bent on finding if there was any good
to be got out of him. He broke Straw's leg, and was sentenced by the
magistrates to be put in the stocks.

That was the last occasion when stocks were used in England, and so
angry was the squire at the revival of the stocks, that after the
sentence had been carried out he had them chopped up and burnt.

The disgrace of the stocks was too much for our ne'er-do-weel; he
left the parish and entered the army, but had to leave--he was a
ne'er-do-weel under the colours as in fustian. Since then he has been
about the world--a ne'er-do-weel everywhere.

The other day the church bell was tolling. It was for this
ne'er-do-weel. He had returned home to die. The sole wish in the heart
of the man with a wasted life was to lie, to cast down the wreck of his
body, in the earth of the native parish which had bred him, and to have
no headstone to mark the mound under which lay naught but the ashes of
a ne'er-do-weel.

[Illustration]

[Illustration: HEDGES]




CHAPTER XIII.


Where there is private property there must be a demarcation, showing
its limits; and where there are crops on arable land, there, either
one or other of two alternatives must be adopted, the crops must be
protected by a hedge, dyke, or wall, from the incursions of the cattle,
or the cattle must be kept in confinement, to prevent their straying.
The former is the system adopted in England and in Westphalia, and the
latter is that general throughout the rest of Germany and France. The
term _mark_ has a curious history. Originally it signified the forest,
so called because of its gloom, whence our word _murk_. The mark or
forest bounded the clearing. Thence it came to signify the limit of
a claim made by a community to land held in common. Land bounding a
state or principality was then called also a mark or the marches, and
the official who watched it against incursions was the mark-graff, or
margrave, in French marquis, hence our marquess.

As the limit of a territory or a village, or a private claim had to be
given certain indications, when the wood had further retreated, stones
or posts were set up, and signs were cut on these to show that they
limited claims. The compound was in German entitled the Gemarkung, and
over every Gemarkung there was a villicus, bailiff, or _schultheiss_,
who regulated the affairs of the community.

In 1854 Dr. Konrad Maurer set all political economists agog by his
_Introduction to the History of the Mark, &c._ The book was not
intended as a hoax, but it succeeded in hoaxing pretty largely, and in
provoking considerable excitement.

His thesis was that among the Teutonic races the _Land belonged to the
People_, and that every householder had rights over the land, but that
the invasion of Feudalism altered everything, the lords then seized
on the land and converted the freeholders into serfs and villains.
His assertions were accepted as gospel, till disputed by Professor
Fustel de Coulanges in 1885 and 1889, who showed, by production of the
original texts, that Maurer had little or no evidence to sustain his
entire fabric. All the evidence goes the other way, to show that land,
directly men settled, became private property, but that the landlord
allowed his tenants to take wood from forests, turf from moors, and
have certain commons for pasturage, not as a right, but as a favour.

Maurer had started from a false premise. The _Mark_ or _ager_ never
meant common land, but the boundary of private estates.[8] In a word,
as far as evidence goes, his theory was the erection of a Fools'
Paradise for social and political reformers. Originally, when men were
nomads, the land belonged to nobody--but when tillage began, then at
once the marking out of fields became a necessity--and with the marking
came proprietorship.

In France and Germany, where there are no hedges, there the properties
are divided by an imaginary line drawn between two stone pegs; and as
fields get divided and subdivided by inheritance, the number of these
marks or pegs increases.

In order to distinguish his boundaries, a proprietor sometimes cut the
outline of his foot on a slab, or took the further pains with a hammer
and chisel to scoop it out.

In course of time the significance of these foot imprints in stone was
completely forgotten, and as they are found all the world over, the
vulgar began to regard them with awe, and create legends to account for
their existence.

When Robinson Crusoe lit upon the footprint in the wet sand on the
shore, he had no rest till he discovered who had left it there. And so,
when the peasantry came on these marks in stone, long after such marks
had ceased to have any practical significance, they cudgelled their
brains to explain them, and, of course, hit on wrong explanations.

In Scotland there are several of these. So also in India and Ceylon.
Buddha's footprint is venerated in five places. In the chapel of the
Ascension on the top of the Mount of Olives is shown the mark of the
footsteps of the Saviour. Arculf, who visited Palestine about the year
700, says, "Upon the ground in the midst of the church may be seen the
last prints in the dust made by the feet of the Lord, and the roof is
open above where He ascended." Now, however, the impress is shown cut
in the rock.

At Poitiers, in the church of St. Radegund, is the footprint of the
Saviour, impressed by Him when He appeared to this abbess saint.

At Bolsena is a slab on which are the footprints of St. Christina.

In Rome a chapel called "Domine quo vadis" is built over a similar
slab. The story goes that St. Peter, afraid of perishing in the
persecution of Nero, attempted to fly from Rome, when he met Christ at
the spot where stands the chapel, and he asked Him, "Lord, whither
goest Thou." "To be crucified again in Rome," was the answer. Peter,
ashamed of his cowardice, returned and died a martyr's death.

In Poland as many as eighteen of these footprints have been registered.

[Illustration: ALABASTER SLAB WITH FOOTPRINTS, VATICAN, ROME]

Curiously enough, footprints outlined in the marble have been found
in the catacombs of Rome closing the graves of early Christians. In
the Kircherian Museum in Rome is one of these. It is a square marble
slab with two pairs of footprints incised upon it, pointed in opposite
directions, as if occasioned by a person going and returning, or by two
persons passing each other. Another stone from the catacombs bears the
name of Januaria, and has on it the print of a pair of feet in sandals
carved on it.

The circumstance that all sorts of legendary matter attaches to these
footprints, shows that their real significance has been lost. Yet they
must have had a meaning and a purpose, and that all over the world.
When the purpose for which executed no longer existed, or it was no
longer necessary to express this purpose, then the purport of these
marks was left to wild conjecture.

We cannot be very far wrong in saying that primarily these footprints
were cut as boundary marks, or as marks indicating possession. When a
settler took land and enclosed it, then he cut his mark at the corners
of his enclosure; and the simplest and most natural mark was the
impression of his foot.

Tin miners in old times were required annually to cut their marks in
the turf of their claims. If they failed to do this, they forfeited
their claims. Indeed, the very term _possession_ is derived from the
expression _pedes posui_--"I have set my feet down." Among the Roman
lawyers the maxim held that what the foot struck that could be claimed
as private property. The German word marke, marca, meant a limit, a
boundary. Now we use the word mark as a sign, or token of possession.
We have tradesmen's marks. And, as already said, the simplest of all
marks was the footprint. If any dispute arose, the owner put his foot
down on the tracing, and showed thereby a right of ownership.

We see in the footprints on tombslabs the same idea--of claiming
proprietorship in a grave. The two pairs are for the husband and wife.

It has been argued that where horse hoofs have been cut in a slab,
that indicates the wider limits of a domain, or a community-district,
which was ridden round, but that the footprints of men thus graven
betokened private lands belonging to individuals, or rather, to heads
of households.

At Totnes, in Devon, in the High Street, is a slab of stone, on which
is the now much worn impress of a foot. This from time immemorial has
been said to have been the print of the foot of Brutus when he landed
in Britain, and took possession of our Isle for himself and his
descendants. As he did so he declared:

  "Here I stand, and here I rest,
  And this place shall be called Totnes!"

But now let us turn from boundaries indicated by marks to those
artificially erected enclosing the entire claim.

Such are our hedges, dykes, and walls.

The hedge in many parts of England and in Scotland is a small privet
or thorn division between fields, or dividing a field from the road.
To a Northerner, to speak of a bank six or ten feet high with trees
on the top as a hedge, is held to be a misappropriation of terms. A
hedge, according to him, is only a line of quickset eighteen inches or
two feet high; a bank of earth dividing fields is a dyke. But then in
Ireland a dyke is both a bank and a ditch. In fact, _hedge_ is derived
from the same source as the Latin _ager_, and the Norse _akr_, and our
acre; and signifies earth cast up, either by the plough or the spade,
either in tilling or in banking. This is the meaning the Sanskrit
_akara_ has; and in Latin, _ager_ has its double meaning, as a bank
and as a field. So I contend that we in the South-West of England are
quite right in using for the banks that enclose our fields the term
hedge.

It is a great hardship to the poor cattle on the Continent to be
stall-fed, and how poor is the meat from such beasts every Englishman
knows who has travelled. If we glory in the Roast Beef of Old England,
it is because our cattle are able to roam about the pastures, and are
healthy and vigorous, and their flesh sound and juicy accordingly. And
this is due to our hedges.

In certain parts of the Alpine chains, there are portions delivered
over to the chamois as their own, in which no gun may be fired, where
the beautiful creatures may be sure of rest and security, in which
they may nurture their young, and to which, when hard pressed, they
may flee, as to Cities of Refuge. In Tyrol such an asylum is called a
Gämsenfreiheit.

Of late years it has become necessary for law in Switzerland to extend
its protection to the Edelweiss. This peculiar and beautiful flower is
much in request, both by lovers who present it to their sweethearts,
and also for the formation of little mementoes for travellers.

The Edelweiss does not require an altitude so great that it is near the
snow, nor a precipitous rock to crown; the poor plant has been driven
higher and ever higher, and to inaccessible points as the only places
where it can live unmolested. At Rosenheim, on the Bavarian plateau, at
the roots of the mountains are fields of Edelweiss, where the plant is
cultivated to satisfy the insatiable visitor who insists on going home
from his holiday with a tuft in his hat, and on sending dried specimens
to all his friends.

Well! what must England have been before it was cultivated in nearly
every part? Verily, it must have been a land of flowers. Now the
flowers are banished--that is to say, the vast majority of kinds, by
the plough and harrow. Only those are left which can withstand both
and such as take refuge in our hedges. The hedgerow is, in fact,
to our English flowers, what the Gämsenfreiheit is to the Tyrolean
chamois--their city of refuge, their asylum from utter eradication.

How infinitely dreary is the landscape in France without hedges. The
eye ranges over a boundless plain of rolling land, that is divided
into strips of various colours like a plaid, and no trees are visible
except lines of trimmed poplars, or a scrubby wood kept for fuel.
The eye ranges over belts of cabbage and colza, potatoes, beetroot,
barley and lentils, wheat and sanfoin. There is not a single hedge
anywhere--no harbour for such plants as have not the stubbornness to
live on in spite of plough, and pick, and spade, and hoe. Flowers there
are--for flowers are obstinate and persist in coming--grape hyacinths,
star of Bethlehem, lungwort, scarlet anemones, tulips, blue-bottles,
cornflowers, salvia, and so on--because they dive out of reach of the
spade and share, or because they do not object to having their tubers
cut up--they rather like it. They multiply from every portion. But this
is not the case with all flowers. Some have too refined a nature, are
too frail, modest, reserved, to endure rough treatment. They ask only
to be let alone. They will die if incessantly worried--and for such
there is no other place of refuge available except the hedgerow.

I was the other day on the battlefield of Poitiers. The chroniclers
tell of the banks, the hedges and vineyard walls that stood in 1356,
and afforded shelter for the English archers. Not one remains. Every
hedge has been levelled, every mound spread, and with them have gone
all those flowers that once made the battlefield like a garden.

Our old English hedges are the Poor Man's conservatory, are the
playground of his children. How starred they are in spring with
primroses! How they flush with red robin! How they mantle with
bluebell! How they wave with foxglove! Talking of the latter, I was
driving one day in Cornwall, when my coachman pointed to a range of
foxgloves, and said: "Look there, sir! They are just like girls!"

"What do you mean?" I asked.

"Did you never notice," said he, "that the foxglove always turns its
flowers towards the road--it never looks into the hedge?"

"Naturally, no flower exists that does not look to the light."

"'Tain't that," said the driver. "'Tis they know they've got pretty
faces, and wants to show them."

Then, again, the ferns and the mosses! What a wealth of beauty in them!
What a variety! Not to be discovered in the field; only in their own
quarter, reserved for them--the hedgerow.

Our hedges are probably as ancient as our civilization. We know of
a few only that have been erected within the memory of man; the
majority have existed from the period when our land was first put into
cultivation. And it is remarkable that in the north of Germany, in
Westphalia, the Saxon region whence came our Teutonic ancestors, there
the hedge with which we are familiar in England is to be met with as
well, as an institution of the country, and a feature of the landscape.

Look at the size of some hedges--their width at the base, the height to
which they rise, the traces they bear of venerable antiquity! This is
not perhaps the case in all parts of England, but it is so in the west.

An agent of an earl, with large estates, told me that when first he
took the agency five-and-twenty years ago, he waged war on the hedges,
he had them swept away and replaced by low divisions with quickset over
which any child might jump. But after long experience he had learned
that our ancestors were not such fools as we suppose, in this matter.
He learned that not only were the high hedges a protection to the
cattle from wind and rain, but that they furnished a very necessary
store of dry food for them at a time when their pastures are sodden.
See bullocks in wet weather, how they scramble up the hedges, how they
ravenously devour the dry grass in them. That is because the hedges
supply them with something that they cannot get elsewhere.

In the West of England a hedge top is frequently finished off with
slates that project, and this is to prevent rabbits, even sheep, from
overleaping them. In Cornwall, on the bank top is a footpath beside
the lane, a large deep cleft in the land, that converts itself into
a torrent in wet weather. It is a common sight to see women, and
children on their way to school, pencilled against the sky walking on
the hedge tops. So when certain hedges have thus been converted into
footways, then a rail is often put across them to prevent horsemen from
using them in like manner.

Anent sheep jumping hedges, I may venture here to tell a tale of a
certain old rogue who went by the name of Tup-Harry. This is how he got
his nickname. Harry was a small farmer, and he had a neighbour with
better means, and a better farm than his own. One very dry season Harry
had come to the end of his grass for a flock of sheep he possessed.
His neighbour had, however, got a fine field of mangel-wurzel. Harry
looked over the hedge--a hedge furnished with outstanding slates--and
greatly longed for these mangels for his sheep; but he did not relish
running the risk of being caught taking them. So he went in the evening
into his field that was bare of grass, put his head against the hedge,
bent his back, and called "Tup! Tup! Tup!" whereupon up ran his old
ram, jumped on his back, went on to the hedge, and over into the
mangel field, and all the flock in Indian file scampered after him
over the back of Harry. Very early in the morning the rogue went into
the devastated mangel field, put his head against the hedge, bent his
back, called "Tup! Tup! Tup!" and up came the ram, ran over his back
on to the hedge, and returned to the barren quarter again, followed in
Indian file by all the flock. That was done several times, and no signs
appeared anywhere of the hedge being broken through, or of a padlocked
gate having been opened. At last one night the farmer who was robbed
hid himself, and saw the whole proceeding. Tup-Harry did not try that
trick on again.

[Illustration: DEVONSHIRE HEDGES]

[Illustration: UNDERGROUND RIGHTS]




CHAPTER XIV.


For how far down below the surface the rights of the lord of the manor
extend, has not I believe as yet been determined, so we may presume
that it goes down as far as man can dig and sink his shafts. In a
good number of counties in England there is nothing underground worth
bringing up, and consequently such rights are not of much value. It is
quite otherwise where there is mineral wealth, and it is from the coal
or the copper or the tin that lies deep underground that the wealth of
some of our landed proprietors comes. But there is this consolation
for such as have nothing of great importance below the surface, that
those who are deriving their large incomes from the beds or veins deep
underground are exhausting their patrimony; coal and metal will not
recover themselves as the surface soil will.

It has been my lot to live where the underground industry was great,
in Yorkshire where were coal-mines, and on the borders of Cornwall
where were once great copper and tin mines; also in my youth manganese
was extracted out of the rock on my paternal inheritance. I have had
a good deal to do with those who have worked underground, and so may
be allowed here to give some reminiscences connected with mining and
quarrying.

Alack-a-day! As the old order changeth, one of the most fresh and
delightful characters Old England has produced is disappearing. Cornish
mining is almost at its end. Every week away from the peninsula goes a
shipload of miners for whom their occupation is gone, and with them the
old cap'n.

Well, what is our loss is others' gain! and he goes to another part
of the round world to be there as a waft of fresh air, a racy and
delightful companion, a typical Cornish Celt, every inch a man, strong
in body, and as strong in opinions, a little rough at times, but with a
tenderness of heart like that of a woman.

If we go along the great backbone of Cornwall, we find it a mass of
refuse heaps--every here and there is a bristling chimney, an old
engine-house, but all desolate; the chimney gives forth no smoke,
the engine is silent. The story is everywhere the same--the mine has
failed. Is the lode worked out? Oh dear no! There is still plenty of
tin--but foreign competition has struck the death-blow to Cornish
mining, and the Cornish miner, if he will not starve, must seek his
future elsewhere.

Of course there are captains and captains; there is the clever,
wheedling captain, who starts mines never intended to pay, of which the
only metal to be found is in the pockets of the dupes who are persuaded
to invest in them. I knew one such. He found a mine, and was very
anxious to get up a company, so he "salted" it cleverly enough, by
dynamiting tin into the rock. But the mining engineer sent down to see
this mine and report on it to the investors was too shrewd for him. The
projected mine was not in Cornwall, but in Devon. "Halloa!" said he,
"how comes this tin here? It is Cornish metal."

So that mine never got on all fours.

In a great number of cases, in the large majority, in fact, the
captain is himself the dupe, and dupe of his own ambition. Mining is a
speculation; it is a bit of gambling. No one can see an inch into solid
rock, and no one can say for certain that indications that promise may
not prove deceptive. The captain sees the indications, the dupes do all
the rest. If the lode proves a failure, then those who have lost in it
come down on the captain and condemn him as a rascal.

But there are cases where concealment or falsification of the truth
is actually practised. Caradon Hill, near Liskeard, according to the
saying, is vastly rich in ore:

  "Caradon Hill well wrought
  Is worth London Town dear bought."

It has been mined from time immemorial, but is now left at rest, and
has been deserted for some years. The tale is told--we will not vouch
for its accuracy--that in one of the principal mines on Caradon the
miners came on an immense "bunch" of copper, and at once, by the
captain's orders, covered it up and carried on their work where it was
sure to be unproductive. Down, ever more downwards went the shares, as
the mine turned out less and less copper, and just as all concerned in
the bit of roguery were about to buy up the shares at an absurd price,
in burst the water and swamped the mine. To clear it of water would
require powerful engines, take time, and prove costly. But as shares
had fallen so low no capitalists could be found to invest, and there
lies this vast treasure of copper unlifted, deep under water. "I tell
the tale as 'twas told to me." Is it true? I cannot say--at all events
it gives a peep into the methods by which the rise and fall of shares
can be managed, and it shows how completely investors are at the mercy
of the mining captains. But that there are rogues among the captains
does not prove that roguery is prevalent, or that many are tainted
with it. On the contrary, as a body they are thoroughly honest, but
speculative and sanguine.

There is a certain captain who has great faith in the divining-rod. One
day he was bragging about what he had done therewith, when an old miner
standing near remarked:

"How about them eighteen mines, cap'n, you've been on as have turned
out flukes?"

"I don't say that the rod tells _how much_ metal there is, but that
it tells where metal lies that is sure sartain. Now look here, you
unbelieving Thomas, I'll tell you what happened to me. There was a
pas'le o' fools wouldn't believe nothing about the divining-rod, and
they said they'd give me a trial wi' my hazel rod; so I took it, and I
went afore 'em over the ground, and at last the rod kicked, just like
my old woman when her's a bit contrary. Well, said I, you dig there!
and dig they did."

"And did you come on a lode, cap'n?"

"I'll tell you what we came on--a farmer's old 'oss as had been
buried 'cos her died o' strangles. Well, I promise you, they laughed
and jeered and made terrible fools o' themselves, and said I was done.
I done! said I--not I; the divining-rod is right enough. Look, they
buried the old 'oss wi' her four shoes on. The rod told the truth--but
mark you, her didn't say how much metal was underground."

The endurance and coolness of the miner are remarkable. But an instance
or two will show this better than by dilating on the fact.

At a certain mine, called Drakewalls, the shaft crumbled in. It was
sunk through a sandy or rubbly matter that had no cohesion. When it ran
in there were below two miners.

The entombment at Drakewalls took place on Tuesday, February 5th,
1889, and the two miners shut in by the run of ground were John Rule,
aged thirty-five, and William Bant, aged twenty-one, the former being
somewhat deaf. They had pasties to eat, and burnt their candles so long
as they could keep them alight. They suffered most from cold and damp
and want of water, their water keg being buried in the rush of sand. At
one time, while they were discussing the chances of rescue, Rule said
to Bant, "I believe they will come through. You never did any crime bad
enough to be kept here"; to which Bant replied "No"; and Rule added,
reflectively, "This would be a right place for Jack the Ripper. Us two
cu'd settle'n--and ate'n too, if hard put to't." They were rescued
on the night of Saturday, February 9th. The pitman, Thomas Chapman,
had worked night and day without cessation from February 5th to the
night of February 9th, and, moreover, was lowered eighty feet to where
they were confined. None of the other men would undertake to descend,
fearing lest the entombed men might have lost their reason in their
long confinement. One of the most curious facts connected with the
entombment was that the two men had not lost account of time, but knew
almost exactly what day and hour it was. In reply to a question, they
said, "It's Saturday midnight," and, as a matter of fact, it was about
one o'clock on the Sunday morning.

Bant was found in a somewhat dazed condition. Not so Rule, who walked
out with great composure, and the remark he made was, "Any fellow han'
me a light and a bit o' baccy for my pipe?" and on reaching the grass
he said, "I wonder if my old woman have got summot cookin' for me."

He was much surprised that all wished to shake him by the hand. "Why,"
said he, "what is all this about? I ain't done nothin' but sit in
darkness."

Chapman received the Victoria medal for his devotion. He had to go up
to town for it, and was presented with it by the Princess of Wales.

Very often the captains are sober, and teetotalers. But this is not
always the case, unhappily; and some are temperance advocates on the
platform, but something else in the public-house. There was an old
chap of this description who was known far and wide for his ardent
temperance harangues, and for the astounding instances he was able to
produce of the judgments that followed on occasional indulgence. A very
good friend one day went with him to prospect a promising new district.
They entered to refresh at the little tavern, situated some twelve
hundred feet above the sea, perhaps the highest planted public-house
in England. The friend was amused to see Captain Jonas take the whisky
bottle and half fill his glass, holding his hand round the tumbler to
hide how much he had helped himself to.

"Halloa, cap'n!" exclaimed the friend, "I thought you took naught but
water."

"Sir," answered Jonas with great composure, "us must live up to our
elevation. I does it on principle."

Some of the Cornish mining captains have had experiences out of England
as common miners. There is one I know who worked in the Australian
goldfields many years ago, and he loves to yarn about those days.

"We were a queer lot," said he to me one day; "several of us--and my
mate was one--(not I, you understand)--were old convicts. But it was as
much as my life was worth to let 'em know that I was aware of it. There
were various ways in which a score against a man might be wiped out.
I'll tell you what happened once. There was a chap called Rogers--he
came from Redruth way--and he let his tongue run too free one day,
and said as how he knew something of the back history of a few of our
mates. Well, I was sure evil would come of it, and evil did. Things was
rough and ready in those days, and we'd tin buckets for carrying up
the gold, and sand, and so on. Well, one day when Rogers was about to
come up the shaft, by the merest chance, one of them buckets was tipped
over, and fell down. I went after him down the shaft, and that there
bucket had cut off half his head, and cut near through his shoulder.
You wouldn't ha' thought it would have done it, but it did. Bless you,
I've seen a tumblerful of water knock a man down if the water didn't
'break,' as they call it, before reaching the bottom of a deep shaft;
it comes down in one lump like lead."

After a while he went on--"I had a near squeak once, the nearest I ever
had. When we were going to blast below, all men were sent up except the
one who was to light the fuse. Well, one day there was only myself to
do it. I set fire to the fuse, and away I went, hauled up. But somehow
it didn't go off. I thought that the water had got in, so before I
reached the top and had got out, I signalled to be lowered again. I
had just reached the bottom when the explosion took place. The rocks
and stones went up past me in a rush, and down they came again. How it
happened that I escaped is more than I can tell you; but God willed it;
that was enough for me. I was back with my shoulder to the rock, and
the stones came down in a rain, but not one any bigger than a cherry
stone hit me. But I can tell you the men above were frightened. They
couldn't believe their ears when I shouted; they couldn't believe their
eyes when they saw me come up without a scratch. Folks say the age
o' miracles is past. I'll never say that; it was a miracle I weren't
killed, and no mistake."

"Well, captain," said I, "and did you make a fortune out at the
Australian goldfields?"

He looked at me with a twinkle in his eye.

"I went out with half-a-crown in my pocket. When I came back I'd got
just one ha'penny."

"But all the gold you found?"

"That had a curious way of leaving me, and getting into the possession
of my mate--him who'd been a convict. He grew rich, he did. I didn't.
Well, I came back with experience."

"And now, cap'n, what are you going to do?"

"There's nothing going on in the old country. I'm off somewhere over
the seas again. Can't help it. I love dear old England, and blessed old
Cornwall above all, but if they won't or can't support me and my family
I must go elsewhere."

Alas! this is too true. The mines are nearly all shut down. In one
parish alone, that of Calstock, there were twenty-two in active
operation a few years ago, now not one.

The miners are scattered over the world. They are gone to South Africa,
to Brazil, to the Straits Settlements.

But where are no mines, there are quarries. Oh! the delightful hours
spent in boyhood in old quarries! In picking blackberries where the
brambles grow rank over the heaps of rubble and ripen their delicious
fruit against the crumbled stone that radiates the warmth of the sun!
In groping after fossils in the chalk quarries of the South Downs,
delighted in being able to extract a fossil sponge or a glistening
shark's tooth!

Nothing so unsightly as a new quarry, a wound in the face of nature,
yet nothing more picturesque than one which is old, all the scars
healed over by nature.

And then, again, what haunts old quarries are for rabbits--and
therefore also places in which boys delight to spend hours ferreting
Bunny.

In connexion with a quarry I will venture to tell a story--curious,
because showing a form of superstition not extinct. I tell the tale
my own way, but it is fundamentally true--that is to say, it is quite
true that the quarryman told it; and believed himself to have been
victimized in the way I relate, though I cannot vouch for the exact
words he employed.

I was examining for geological purposes a quarry in Cornwall that
had been opened in the side of a hill for the extraction of stone,
wherewith to metal the roads. Whilst studying the strata, I observed a
sort of nick in the uppermost layer of rock, under the earth which rose
above the surface of the rock some three feet six inches or four feet.

The nick was about two feet deep and the same breadth, and the sides
were cut perpendicularly. It was clearly artificial, and at once struck
me as being a section of a grave. There was no churchyard interfered
with, so that I supposed the grave was prehistoric, and at once
exclaimed to the quarryman engaged in the excavation that this was a
grave. He put down his pick, and answered:

"Yes, sir, it is a grave what you see here, and what is more I can tell
you whose grave it is, or was. And a coorious sarcumstance is connected
with that there grave, and if you don't mind sitting down on that piece
o' rock for five minutes, I'll tell you all about it."

Without paying much heed to the statement that the man made, that he
knew whose last resting-place it was, I inquired whether any flint or
bronze weapons had been found there.

"No, sir," said the quarryman, "nothing of the sort as far as I know;
it was the head of the grave we cut through, and when we sent the pick
into it, the gentleman's head came down into the quarry."

"Gentleman's head? What gentleman's head?"

"Well, sir, I did not know at the time. It gave me a lot of trouble did
that head, or rather the teeth from it. If you'll be so good as to sit
down on that stone, I'll tell you all about it, and I reckon it will be
worth your trouble. It's a coorious story, as coorious a story as you
have ever heard, I take it."

"I will listen, certainly. But excuse me one moment. I should like to
crawl up the side of the quarry, and examine the grave."

"It's my lunch time, and I've nothing to do but to eat and talk for
half-an-hour," said the quarry man, "so I'll tell you all the whole
story, when you've been up and come down again. There be bones there.
You'll find his neck; we cut off the head of the grave. But, whatever
you do, leave the bones alone. Don't carry any away with you in your
pocket, or you'll be just in a pretty way."

I made the exploration I required. I found that a grave had been cut in
the rock. Clearly, when the interment took place, those who made the
grave did not consider that there was a sufficient depth of earth, and
they had accordingly cut out a hole in the rock, below the soil, to
accommodate the dead man. Bones were still _in situ_. I could find no
trace of coffin, but in all likelihood, if there had been one there,
it had rotted away, and the gravelly soil from above had fallen in on
all sides, and had taken the place of the wood as it decomposed. And
if there had been a mound above the dead man, the sinking in after
decomposition had caused it to disappear. There were bushes of heather
above the grave, but nothing to indicate that a tomb had been in the
place, as far as could be judged from above. Its presence would not
have been guessed had it not been revealed by the operations of the
quarrymen.

Having completed my observations, I returned to the bottom, and seated
myself on the stone indicated by the workman. He occupied the top of
another, and was engaged on a pie--an appalling composition of heavy
pastry, potato, and bacon, grey in colour as a Jerusalem artichoke, and
close in texture and heavy as a cannon ball. He cut large junks out of
this terrible specimen of domestic cookery, and thrust them between
knife and thumb into his mouth. As he opened this receptacle I observed
that the gums were ill-provided with teeth, so that mastication must
be imperfect. It is really extraordinary how the wives of working-men
exhibit their ingenuity in proving "how not to do it." It is said that
the way to a man's heart is through his stomach. If that be the case,
it predicates either extraordinary personal fascination on the part of
the wives, or really miraculous virtue on the part of the husbands,
that any domestic attachment should subsist in the cottages of the
agricultural labourer and artisan. Or is it that the wives are resolved
to put the tenderness, the devotion of their men to the severest
possible test, as cannon are run over a new suspension-bridge?

"You see, sir," said the quarryman, "when we cut that new slice we went
slap through the head of the grave, and never knowed there was a grave
there, till down came the head, like a snowball. It was my partner,
James Downe, as was up there wi' his pick. Me was sitting here, and I'd
just opened my bag for my dinner, when I heard James a-hollerin' to
me to look out. I did look up, and seed that there skull come jumping
down the side, and before I could undo my legs--I'd knotted them for my
lunch, and had the bag open on my lap--down came the skull, and with
one skip it flopped right among my victuals, and there it sat in my
lap, looking up in my face, as innocent as a babe, so it seemed to me.

"Well, sir, I daresay you know, if you know anything--and you seem to
be a learned gentleman--that there ain't a better preservative against
toothache than to carry about a dead man's tooth in your pocket. Dead
men's teeth don't lie about promiscuous as empty snail shells, and I'd
often wished to have one. I suffer terrible from my teeth. I've been
kept roving with pain night after night, and one ain't up to work when
one has been kept roving all night, either with teeth or babies. Me
and the church sexton ain't the best of friends. You see, I'm a Bible
Christian and spiritual, and that there sexton is of the earth, earthy.
I couldn't ask a favour of him, to accommodate me with a tooth if he
haps to turn one up when digging a new grave. It is true we have got a
cemetery of our own to the chapel, but it's new, and nothing is turned
up there but earthworms. As this was the case I was uncommon joyful
when that head came bouncing into my lap. I found the teeth weren't
particular tight in, and with my knife I easily got a tooth or two out;
I thought I'd be square all round, so I got out a back tooth--they
call 'em molars up to the Board School--and an eye tooth and a front
one. Then I thought I was pretty well set up and protected against
toothache. I got my wife to sew 'em up in a bit o'silk and hung it
round my neck. I may say this--from that day so long as I wore the dead
man's teeth I never had a touch of toothache."

"And how long did you wear them?"

"Three days, sir."

"Not more? Why did you not retain them?"

"I'll tell you why, if you'll listen to me."

"Certainly. But what have you done with the skull?"

"Chucked it away. It weren't no good to nobody--least of all to the
owner. And for me--I'd got out of it all I wanted."

"You have not the teeth now?"

"No. I kept them for three days and then chucked them away."

"Have you had toothache since?"

"Terrible; but I had what was wusser when I had the teeth."

"Well, go on and tell me what the wusser was."

"So I will, if you'll listen to me. Well, sir, I had them teeth done up
in a bit of silk, and hung round my throat. The first night I went to
bed, that was Saturday, I had the little bag round my neck. I hadn't
laid my head on the pillow, before--but, I must tell you, I'm a Bible
Christian, and a serious man. I'm a local, I am, and I preach in our
chapel, and am generally reckoned a rousin' sort of a preacher. For,
sir, I knows how to work 'em up. Well, when you understand that, you
will comprehend how astonished I was when I laid my head on the pillow,
to find I wasn't no more what I ought to ha' been. In the first place,
I hadn't gone to bed in my clothes, and no sooner was my head on my
pillow than I was in a red coat and breeches and gaiters; and what
is more, in the second place, I'd laid me down to rest, and I found
myself astride on a saddle, on horseback, tearin' over the country,
jumpin' hedges, tally-hoin'--me, as never rode a hoss in my life, and
never tally-hoed, and wouldn't do it to save my soul. I knowed all the
while I was doing wrong. I knowed I'd got to preach in our chapel next
evening, the Sabbath Day--and here was I in a red coat, and galloping
after the hounds, and tearin' after a fox, and swearing orful! I
couldn't help myself. I believe my face was as pink as my coat. I tried
to compose my mouth to say Hallelujah, but I couldn't do it--I rapped
out a--but, sir, I dussn't even whisper what I then swore at the top o'
my voice; and I had to preach at a revival within some few hours. It
was terrible--terrible!"

I saw the quarryman's face bathed in perspiration. The thought of what
he had gone through affected him, and his hand shook as he heaved a
lump of pasty to his quivering lips.

"I tried to think I was in the pulpit; you must understand, sir, if
at a right moment you bang the cushion and kick the panels--it'll
bring down sinners like over-ripe greengages. But it wor no good; I
was whacking into my cob, and kicking with spurs into her flanks, and
away she went over a five-barred gate--it was terrible--terrible, to a
shining light, one o' the Elect People, sir,--such as be I."

The man heaved a sigh and wiped his brow and cheeks, and rose with his
pudding-bag.

"All the Sabbath day after that," continued the quarryman, "I wasn't
myself. It lay on my conscience that I'd done wrong; and when I
preached in the evening there was no unction in me, no more, sir, than
you could have greased the fly-wheel of your watch with; and usually
there's quite a pomatum-pot full. I didn't feel happy, and it was with
a heavy heart and a troubled head that I went to bed on the Sabbath
night." He heaved another sigh, and folded up his lunch-bag.

"Will you believe it, sir? No sooner had I closed my eyes than I was
in a public-house. I--I--who've been a Band of Hope ever since I was
a baby. I've heard say I never took to the bottle even in earliest
infancy, though it was but a bottle of milk, so ingrained in me be
temperance principles. I've heard mother say she put a bit of sopped
bread into a rag, and let me have that when a baby--so stubborn was
I, and so furious did I kick out with my little legs when shown the
bottle. It was the name, I reckon, set me against it. However, sir,
there I was, just out of the pulpit at Bethesda, and in the 'Fox and
Hounds' drinking. I tried to call out for Gingerade, but the words
got altered in my throat to Whisky Toddy. And what was more, I was
singing--roaring out at the top of my voice--

  "'Come, my lads, let us be jolly,
  Drive away dull melancholy;
  For to grieve it is a folly
  When we meet together!'"

The quarryman covered his eyes with his hands--he was ashamed to look
up.

"If that wasn't bad enough, the words that followed were worse--and I a
teetotaler down to the soles of my feet.

  "'Here's the bottle, as it passes
  Do not fail to fill your glasses;
  Water drinkers are dull asses
    When they're met together.

  "'Milk is meet for infancy,
  Ladies like to sip Bohea;
  Not such stuff for you and me
    When we're met together.'

"All the while I sang it I knew I was saying good-bye to my
consistency, I was going against my dearest convictions. But I couldn't
help myself, it was as though an evil spirit possessed me. I was myself
and yet not myself. It was terrible--terrible--terrible!"

The quarryman swung his pasty bag and smote his breast with it.

"That warn't all," he continued, and lowered his tone. "There was an
uncommon pretty barmaid with red rosy cheeks and curling black hair;
and somehow I got my arm round her waist and was kissing her. Well,
I don't so much mind about that, for kissing is scriptural, and Paul
calls them kisses of peace. But these were not kisses of peace by any
means--and there was the mischief, for I knowed my wife was looking
on, and, sir, I knowed the consequences would be orful--orful--simply
orful."

The quarryman's head sank on his knees, he clasped his hands over the
back of his head, and groaned for full five minutes. Presently he
looked up, pulled himself together, and continued his narrative.

"The worst of all is behind. I was very busy on Monday, as I was on Mr.
Conybeare's committee. We were in for the election, and I'm tremendous
strong as a Liberal, and for Home Rule, and I reckon I can influence a
good many votes in my district of Cornwall. Well, sir, I'd been about
canvassing for Mr. Conybeare very hard, yet all the while I had a sort
of deadly fear at my heart that what I'd been doing, both hunting
and drinking, and swearing and singing, and kissing the barmaid,
would come out in public, or would be thrown in my teeth by the
Consarvatives, and might damage the good cause. But no one said nothing
about it on Monday, and towards evening my mind was more at ease.

"I was very tired when I went to bed, for I had been working, as I
said, very hard indeed, and persuading of obstinate politicians is
worse than breaking stones for the road, and far worse than converting
of obstinate sinners. No sooner had I laid my head on the pillow
than--will you believe it, sir?--I was in the full swing of the
election. I didn't know it was coming on so fast. I thought it would be
three weeks, but not a bit of it. They'd set up a polling place in the
Board School, and there was I swaggering up to register my vote. There
were placards--Unionist on one side, but I wouldn't look at them; on
the other were the Radical posters--from Mr. Conybeare--and I knowed my
own mind. If any man in England be true and loyal to the G.O.M. that's
me. Well, sir, in I walked and gave my name. I knowed my number, and
went as confident as possible into the little box of unplaned deal
boards, and with my paper in one hand took the pencil in the other,
wetted the pencil with my tongue to make sure it marked black enough,
and then set down my cross. Will you believe it?--that sperit o'
pervarsity and devilry had come over me once more, and I'd gone and
voted Consarvative."

The quarryman staggered back, and I had just time to spring to his aid.
He had fainted. I held him in my arms till he came round. I threw water
over his face, and by degrees he was himself again.

"Orful! orful! wasn't it?" said he. "Well, sir, after that I would have
nothing more to do with them teeth. They did it. I chucked 'em away;
toothache would be better all night long, than the trials I had to
undergo when I had them dead man's teeth about me."

"But have you not dreamed since?" I asked, looking at the pasty which,
when he fainted, I had taken in my hand.

"Yes, sir, often, very often; but then my dreams since have always been
Nonconformist, Temperance, and Radical dreams--and them's wholesome."

"You said something about knowing who it was whose grave you had
disturbed?"

"Well, so I believe I do. I did not know at the time, but afterwards,
when I began to tell my story; then there was a talk about it and a
raking and a grubbing among old folks' memories, and there was an old
woman who said she could throw some light on the subject. Her tale
was that about a hundred years ago, or more perhaps, she could not be
sure, there lived at the Old Hall one Squire Trewenna. The Hall has
been pulled down because of the mines, and the Trewennas are all gone.
Squire Trewenna was a terrible man for hunting and drinking, and was,
moreover, a regular rory tory Conservative. He was a fast chap, and no
good to nobody but to dogs and horses, and before he died he begged
that he might be buried on the brink of the moor where he'd ridden
so often and enjoyed himself so much, and had killed a tremendous
big fox in the last hunt he ever went out in before gout got to his
stomick. And he said he wanted no headstone over him, that fox and
hounds and horses might go over his grave. Well, folks forgot, as
there was no headstone, where he lay, exact, and old Betty Tregellas
says she believes what we cut into was Squire Trewenna's grave. I
think so too, for how else was it that when I had those teeth about me
I was so possessed wi' a spirit of unrighteousness and drinking and
Consarvatism? I reckon you've had a Board School education and been to
the University, and are a larned man. Tell me, now, am I not right?"


[Illustration]

_W. Brendon & Son, Printers, Plymouth._


A CATALOGUE OF BOOKS AND ANNOUNCEMENTS OF METHUEN AND COMPANY
PUBLISHERS: LONDON 36 ESSEX STREET W.C.


CONTENTS

                                          PAGE

  FORTHCOMING BOOKS,                       338

  POETRY,                                  344

  BELLES LETTRES, ANTHOLOGIES, ETC.,       345

  ILLUSTRATED BOOKS,                       346

  HISTORY,                                 347

  BIOGRAPHY,                               350

  TRAVEL, ADVENTURE AND TOPOGRAPHY,        351

  NAVAL AND MILITARY,                      353

  GENERAL LITERATURE,                      354

  SCIENCE AND TECHNOLOGY,                  356

  PHILOSOPHY,                              356

  THEOLOGY,                                357

  FICTION,                                 360

  BOOKS FOR BOYS AND GIRLS,                370

  THE PEACOCK LIBRARY,                     370

  UNIVERSITY EXTENSION SERIES,             371

  SOCIAL QUESTIONS OF TO-DAY,              372

  CLASSICAL TRANSLATIONS,                  373

  EDUCATIONAL BOOKS,                       373


  SEPTEMBER 1898




MESSRS. METHUEN'S ANNOUNCEMENTS


Travel and Adventure


NORTHWARD: OVER THE GREAT ICE. By R. E. PEARY. With over 800
Illustrations, Maps and Diagrams. _Two Volumes._ 1100 pp. _Demy_ 8_vo._
32_s._ _net._

 In this important work Lieutenant Peary tells the story of his
 travels and adventures in the Arctic regions. His extraordinary
 sledge journey and his experiences among the Eskimos are fully
 described, and this book is a complete record of his Arctic work, for
 which the Royal Geographical Society has this year awarded him their
 Gold Medal.

 The fact that Lieutenant Peary is about to start on a determined
 effort to reach the North Pole lends a special interest to this book.

THROUGH ASIA. By SVEN HEDIN. With 250 Illustrations by the Author and
from Photographs, and 10 Maps. _Two volumes._ _Royal_ 8_vo._ 36_s._
_net._

 In this book Dr. Sven Hedin, the distinguished Swedish explorer,
 describes his four years' experiences and his extraordinary
 adventures in Central Asia. Dr. Hedin is an accomplished artist, and
 his drawings are full of vigour and interest.

 In adventurous interest and substantial results in various
 departments of knowledge, Dr. Hedin's journey will bear comparison
 with the travels of the great explorers of the past, from Marco Polo
 downwards.

 The Gold Medals of the Royal Geographical Society and of the Russian
 Geographical Society have been conferred upon him for this journey.

THE HIGHEST ANDES. By E. A. FITZGERALD. With 40 Illustrations, 10 of
which are Photogravures, and a Large Map. _Royal_ 8_vo._ 30_s._ _net._

Also, a Small Edition on Handmade Paper, limited to 50 Copies, 4_to._
_£_5, 5_s._

 A narrative of the highest climb yet accomplished. The illustrations
 have been reproduced with the greatest care, and the book, in
 addition to its adventurous interest, contains appendices of great
 scientific value.

CHITRAL: The Story of a Minor Siege. By SIR G. S. ROBERTSON, K.C.S.I.
With Numerous Illustrations and a Map. _Demy_ 8_vo._ 21_s._ _net._

 Sir George Robertson, who was at the time British Agent at Gilgit,
 has written the story of Chitral from the point of view of one
 actually besieged in the fort. The book is of considerable length,
 and has an Introductory part explaining the series of events which
 culminated in the famous siege; also an account of Ross's disaster
 in the KORAGH defile, the heroic defence of RESHUN, and Kelly's
 great march. It has numerous illustrations--plans, pictures and
 portraits--and a map, and will give a connected narrative of the
 stirring episodes on the Chitral frontier in 1895.

TWENTY YEARS IN THE NEAR EAST. By A. HULME BEAMAN. _Demy_ 8_vo._ 10_s._
6_d._

 A personal narrative of experiences in Syria, Egypt, Turkey and
 the Balkan States, including adventures in the Lebanon, during the
 bombardment of Alexandra, the first Egyptian Campaign, the Donogla
 Expedition, the Cretan Insurrection, etc.

 The book also contains several chapters on Turkey, its people and its
 Sultan.


Theology

DOCTRINE AND DEVELOPMENT. By HASTINGS RASHDALL, M.A., Fellow and Tutor
of New College, Oxford. _Crown_ 8_vo._ 6_s._

 This volume consists of twenty sermons, preached chiefly before the
 University of Oxford. They are an attempt to translate into the
 language of modern thought some of the leading ideas of Christian
 theology and ethics.

CLOVELLY SERMONS. By WILLIAM HARRISON, M.A., late Rector of Clovelly.
With a Preface by LUCAS MALET. _Crown_ 8_vo._ 3_s._ 6_d._

 A volume of Sermons by a son-in-law of Charles Kingsley.

APOSTOLIC CHRISTIANITY: As Illustrated by the Epistles of S. Paul to
the Corinthians. By H. H. HENSON, M.A., Fellow of All Souls', Oxford.
_Crown_ 8_vo._ 6_s._


Handbooks of Theology.

  General Editor, A. ROBERTSON, D.D., Principal of King's College,
  London.

THE XXXIX. ARTICLES OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. Edited with an
Introduction by E. C. S. GIBSON, D.D., Vicar of Leeds, late Principal
of Wells Theological College. _Revised and Cheaper Edition in One
Volume._ _Demy_ 8_vo._ 12_s._ 6_d._

AN INTRODUCTION TO THE HISTORY OF THE CREEDS. By A. E. BURN, Examining
Chaplain to the Bishop of Lichfield. _Demy_ 8_vo._ 10_s._ 6_d._


The Churchman's Library.

  Edited by J. H. BURN, B.D.

A series of books by competent scholars on Church History,
Institutions, and Doctrine, for the use of clerical and lay readers.

THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN HERE AND HEREAFTER. By Canon WINTERBOTHAM, M.A.,
B.Sc., LL.B. _Crown_ 8_vo._ 3_s._ 6_d._


Oxford Commentaries.

  General Editor, WALTER LOCK, D.D., Warden of Keble College,
  Dean Ireland's Professor of Exegesis in the
  University of Oxford.

Messrs. METHUEN propose to issue a series of Commentaries upon such
Books of the Bible as still seem to need further explanation.

The object of each Commentary is primarily exegetical, to interpret
the author's meaning to the present generation. The editors will not
deal, except very subordinately, with questions of textual criticism
or philology; but taking the English text in the Revised Version as
their basis, they will try to combine a hearty acceptance of critical
principles with loyalty to the Catholic Faith. It is hoped that in this
way the series may be of use both to theological students and to the
clergy, and also to the growing number of educated laymen and laywomen
who wish to read the Bible intelligently and reverently.

THE BOOK OF JOB. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by E. C. S.
GIBSON, D.D., Vicar of Leeds. _Demy_ 8_vo._ 6_s._


The Library of Devotion.

  _Pott_ 8_vo._ 2_s._; _leather_ 2_s._ 6_d._ _net._

  _NEW VOLUMES._

THE IMITATION OF CHRIST. A Revised Translation with an Introduction, by
C. BIGG, D.D., late Student of Christ Church.

 Dr. Bigg has made a practically new translation of this book, which
 the reader will have, almost for the first time, exactly in the shape
 in which it left the hands of the author.

A BOOK OF DEVOTIONS. BY J. W. STANBRIDGE, M.A., Rector of Bainton,
Canon of York, and sometime Fellow of St. John's College, Oxford.
_Pott_ 8_vo._

 This book contains devotions, Eucharistic, daily and occasional, for
 the use of members of the English Church, sufficiently diversified
 for those who possess other works of the kind. It is intended to be a
 companion in private and public worship, and is in harmony with the
 thoughts of the best Devotional writers.


History and Biography

THE LIFE OF ADMIRAL SIR A. COOPER KEY. By Admiral P. H. COLOMB. With a
Portrait. _Demy_ 8_vo._ 16_s._

 This life of a great sailor throws a considerable light on the
 evolution of the Navy during the last fifty years.

THE DECLINE AND FALL OF THE ROMAN EMPIRE. By EDWARD GIBBON. A New
Edition, edited with Notes, Appendices, and Maps by J. B. BURY, LL.D.,
Fellow of Trinity College, Dublin. _In Seven Volumes._ _Demy_ 8_vo_,
_gilt top._ 8_s._ 6_d._ _each._ _Crown_ 8_vo._ 6_s._ _each._ _Vol. VI._

A HISTORY OF EGYPT, FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES TO THE PRESENT DAY. Edited
by W. M. FLINDERS PETRIE, D.C.L., LL.D., Professor of Egyptology at
University College. _Fully Illustrated. In Six Volumes._ _Crown_ 8_vo._
6_s._ _each._

 Vol. IV. ROMAN EGYPT. J. G. MILNE. Vol. V. THE EGYPT OF THE
 PTOLEMIES. J. P. MAHAFFY.

THE CANON LAW IN ENGLAND. By F. W. MAITLAND, LL.D., Downing Professor
of the Laws of England in the University of Cambridge. _Royal_ 8_vo._
7_s._ 6_d._

 A volume of Essays on the History of the Canon Law in England.
 These Essays deal chiefly with the measure of authority attributed
 in medieval England to the papal law-books, and one entitled (1)
 _William Lyndwood_, (2) _Church, State and Decretals_, (3) _William
 of Drogheda and the Universal Ordinary_, (4) _Henry II. and the
 Criminous Clerks_, (5) _Execrabilis in the Common Pleas_, and (6)
 _The Deacon and the Jewess_.

A HISTORY OF SHREWSBURY SCHOOL. By G. W. FISHER, M.A., Assistant
Master. With Numerous Illustrations. _Demy_ 8_vo._ 7_s._ 6_d._

A HISTORY OF WESTMINSTER SCHOOL. BY J. SERGEANT, M.A., Assistant
Master. With Numerous Illustrations. _Demy_ 8_vo._ 7_s._ 6_d._

A HISTORY OF ETON COLLEGE. By W. STERRY, B.A. With Numerous
Illustrations. _Demy_ 8_vo._ 7_s._ 6_d._


General Literature

THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. By JOHN BUNYAN. Edited, with an Introduction,
by C. H. FIRTH, M.A. With 39 Illustrations by R. ANNING BELL. _Crown_
8_vo._ 6_s._

 This book contains a long Introduction by Mr. Firth, whose knowledge
 of the period is unrivalled; and it is lavishly illustrated.

AN OLD ENGLISH HOME. By S. BARING GOULD. With Numerous Plans and
Illustrations. _Crown_ 8_vo._ 6_s._

 This book describes the life and environment of an old English family.

CAMBRIDGE AND ITS COLLEGES. By A. HAMILTON THOMPSON. With Illustrations
by E. H. NEW. _Pott_ 8_vo._ 3_s._ _Leather_, 3_s._ 6_d._ _net._

 This book is uniform with Mr. Wells's very successful book, 'Oxford
 and its Colleges.'

UNIVERSITY AND SOCIAL SETTLEMENTS. By W. REASON, M.A. _Crown_ 8_vo._
2_s._ 6_d._

  [_Social Question Series._

DANTE'S GARDEN. By ROSAMOND COTES. With a frontispiece _Fcap._ 8_vo._
3_s._ 6_d._

 An account of the flowers mentioned by Dante, with their legends.

READING AND READERS. By CLIFFORD HARRISON. _Fcap._ 8_vo._ 2_s._ 6_d._

 A little book of principles and hints by the most distinguished of
 living reciters.


Educational

VOLUMETRIC ANALYSIS. By J. B. RUSSELL, Science Master at Burnley
Grammar School. _Crown_ 8_vo._ 1_s._

 A small Manual, containing all the necessary rules, etc., on a
 subject which has hitherto only been treated in expensive volumes.

A KEY TO STEDMAN'S EASY FRENCH EXERCISES. By G. A. SCHRUMPF. _Crown_
8_vo._ 3_s._ _net._

A SHORTER GREEK PRIMER. By A. M. M. STEDMAN, M.A. _Crown_ 8_vo._ 1_s._
6_d._

 A book which contains the elements of Accidence and Syntax.

CARPENTRY AND JOINERY. By F. C. WEBBER. With many Illustrations.
_Crown_ 8_vo._ 3_s._ 6_d._

  [_Handbooks of Technology._

 A Manual for technical classes and self-instruction.

PRACTICAL MECHANICS. By SIDNEY H. WELLS. Illustrated. _Crown_ 8_vo._
3_s._ 6_d._

  [_Handbooks of Technology._

A CLASS-BOOK OF DICTATION PASSAGES. By W. WILLIAMSON, M.A. _Crown_
8_vo._ 1_s._ 6_d._

 The passages are culled from recognised authors, and a few newspaper
 passages are included. The lists of appended words are drawn up
 mainly on the principle of comparison and contrast, and will form
 a repertoire of over 2000 words, embracing practically all the
 difficulties felt by the pupil.


Byzantine Texts

  Edited by J. B. BURY, LL.D., Professor of Modern History at
  Trinity College, Dublin.

EVAGRIUS. Edited by PROFESSOR LÉON PARMENTIER of Liége and M. BIDEZ of
Gand. _Demy_ 8_vo._


Cheaper Editions

BRITISH CENTRAL AFRICA. By Sir H. H. JOHNSTON, K.C.B. With nearly Two
Hundred Illustrations, and Six Maps. _Revised and Cheaper Edition._
_Crown_ 4_to._ 21_s._ _net._

 'The book is crowded with important information, and written in
 a most attractive style; it is worthy, in short, of the author's
 established reputation.'--_Standard._

VAILIMA LETTERS. By ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON. With an Etched Portrait by
WILLIAM STRANG, and other Illustrations. _Cheaper Edition._ _Crown_
8_vo._ _Buckram._ 6_s._

A BOOK OF CHRISTMAS VERSE. Edited by H. C. BEECHING, M.A., and
Illustrated by WALTER CRANE. _Cheaper Edition._ _Crown_ 8_vo_. _gilt
top._ 3_s._ 6_d._

 A collection of the best verse inspired by the birth of Christ from
 the Middle Ages to the present day.

LYRA SACRA: An Anthology of Sacred Verse. Edited by H. C. BEECHING,
M.A. _Cheaper Edition_. _Crown_ 8_vo._ _Buckram._ 3_s._ 6_d._

 'A charming selection, which maintains a lofty standard of
 excellence.'--_Times._


Fiction

THE BATTLE OF THE STRONG. By GILBERT PARKER, Author of 'The Seats of
the Mighty.' _Crown_ 8_vo._ 6_s._

 A romance of 1798.

THE TOWN TRAVELLER. By _George Gissing_, Author of 'Demos,' 'In the
Year of Jubilee,' etc. _Crown_ 8_vo._ 6_s._

THE COUNTESS TEKLA. By ROBERT BARR, Author of 'The Mutable Many.'
_Crown_ 8_vo._ 6_s._

 A historical romance.

THINGS THAT HAVE HAPPENED. By DOROTHEA GERARD, Author of 'Lady Baby,'
'Orthodox,'etc. _Crown_ 8_vo._ 6_s._

DOMITIA. By S. BARING GOULD, Author of 'The Broom Squire,' etc. _Crown_
8_vo._ 6_s._

 A romance of imperial Rome.

FROM THE EAST UNTO THE WEST. By JANE BARLOW, Author of 'Irish Idylls,'
'A Creel of Irish Stories,' etc. _Crown_ 8_vo._ 6_s._

TO ARMS! By ANDREW BALFOUR, Author of 'By Stroke of Sword.'
Illustrated. _Crown_ 8_vo._ 6_s._

 A romance of 1715.

THE JOURNALIST. By C. F. KEARY. _Crown_ 8_vo._ 6_s._

 A story of modern literary life.

PEGGY OF THE BARTONS. By B. M. CROKER, Author of 'Proper Pride.'
_Crown_ 8_vo._ 6_s._

A VENDETTA OF THE DESERT. By W. C. SCULLY. _Crown_ 8_vo._ 3_s._ 6_d._

 A South African romance.

CORRAGEEN IN '98. By Mrs. ORPEN. _Crown_ 8_vo._ 6_s._

 A romance of the Irish Rebellion.

AN ENEMY TO THE KING. By R. N. STEPHENS. _Crown_ 8_vo._ 6_s._

PLUNDERPIT. By J. KEIGHLEY SNOWDEN. _Crown_ 8_vo._ 6_s._

 A romance of adventure.

DEADMAN'S. By MARY GAUNT, Author of 'Kirkham's Find.' _Crown_ 8_vo._
6_s._

 An Australian story.

WILLOWBRAKE. By R. MURRAY GILCHRIST. _Crown_ 8_vo._ 6_s._

THE ANGEL OF THE COVENANT. By J. MACLAREN COBBAN. _Crown_ 8_vo._ 6_s._

 A historical romance, of which Montrose is the hero.

OWD BOB, THE GREY DOG OF KENMUIR. By ALFRED OLLIVANT. _Crown_ 8_vo._
6_s._

 A story of the Cumberland dales.

ANANIAS. By the Hon. Mrs. ALAN BRODRICK. _Crown_ 8_vo._ 6_s._

ADVENTURES IN WALLYPUG LAND. By G. E. FARROW. With Illustrations by
ALAN WRIGHT. _Crown_ 8_vo._ _Gilt top._ 5_s._


A LIST OF MESSRS. METHUEN'S PUBLICATIONS


Poetry

=Rudyard Kipling.= BARRACK-ROOM BALLADS. By RUDYARD KIPLING.
_Thirteenth Edition_. _Crown_ 8_vo._ 6_s._

 'Mr. Kipling's verse is strong, vivid, full of character....
 Unmistakable genius rings in every line.'--_Times._

 'The ballads teem with imagination, they palpitate with emotion. We
 read them with laughter and tears; the metres throb in our pulses,
 the cunningly ordered words tingle with life; and if this be not
 poetry, what is?'--_Pall Mall Gazette._

=Rudyard Kipling.= THE SEVEN SEAS. By RUDYARD KIPLING. _Fourth
Edition._ _Crown_ 8_vo._ _Buckram, gilt top._ 6_s._

 'The new poems of Mr. Rudyard Kipling have all the spirit and swing
 of their predecessors. Patriotism is the solid concrete foundation on
 which Mr. Kipling has built the whole of his work.'--_Times._

 'The Empire has found a singer; it is no depreciation of the songs
 to say that statesmen may have, one way or other, to take account of
 them.'--_Manchester Guardian._

 'Animated through and through with indubitable genius.'--_Daily
 Telegraph._

"=Q.=" POEMS AND BALLADS. By "Q." _Crown_ 8_vo._ 3_s._ 6_d._

 'This work has just the faint, ineffable touch and glow that make
 poetry.'--_Speaker._

"=Q.=" GREEN BAYS: Verses and Parodies. By "Q.," Author of 'Dead Man's
Rock,' etc. _Second Edition._ _Crown_ 8_vo._ 3_s._ 6_d._

=E. Mackay.= A SONG OF THE SEA. By ERIC MACKAY. _Second Edition._
_Fcap._ 8_vo._ 5_s._

 'Everywhere Mr. Mackay displays himself the master of a style marked
 by all the characteristics of the best rhetoric.'--_Globe._

=H. Ibsen.= BRAND. A Drama by HENRIK IBSEN. Translated by WILLIAM
WILSON. _Second Edition._ _Crown_ 8_vo._ 3_s._ 6_d._

 'The greatest world-poem of the nineteenth century next to
 "Faust." It is in the same set with "Agamemnon," with "Lear,"
 with the literature that we now instinctively regard as high and
 holy.'--_Daily Chronicle._

"=A. G.=" VERSES TO ORDER. By "A. G." _Cr._ 8_vo._ 2_s._ 6_d._ _net._

 'A capital specimen of light academic poetry.'--_St. James's Gazette._

=J. G. Cordery.= THE ODYSSEY OF HOMER. A Translation by J. G. CORDERY.
_Crown_ 8_vo._ 7_s._ 6_d._


Belles Lettres, Anthologies, etc.

=R. L. Stevenson.= VAILIMA LETTERS. By ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON. With an
Etched Portrait by WILLIAM STRANG, and other Illustrations. _Second
Edition._ _Crown_ 8_vo._ _Buckram._ 6_s._

 'A fascinating book.'--_Standard._

 'Full of charm and brightness.'--_Spectator._

 'A gift almost priceless.'--_Speaker._

 'Unique in literature.'--_Daily Chronicle._

=George Wyndham.= THE POEMS OF WILLIAM SHAKESPEARE. Edited with an
Introduction and Notes by GEORGE WYNDHAM, M.P. _Demy_ 8_vo._ _Buckram_,
_gilt top._ 10_s._ 6_d._

 This edition contains the 'Venus,' 'Lucrece,' and Sonnets, and is
 prefaced with an elaborate introduction of over 140 pp.

 'One of the most serious contributions to Shakespearian criticism
 that has been published for some time.'--_Times._

 'One of the best pieces of editing in the language.'--_Outlook._

 'This is a scholarly and interesting contribution to Shakespearian
 literature.'--_Literature._

 'We have no hesitation in describing Mr. George Wyndham's
 introduction as a masterly piece of criticism, and all who love
 our Elizabethan literature will find a very garden of delight in
 it.'--_Spectator._

 'Mr. Wyndham's notes are admirable, even
 indispensable.'--_Westminster Gazette._

 'The standard edition of Shakespeare's poems.'--_World._

 'The book is written with critical insight and literary
 felicity.'--_Standard._

=W. E. Henley.= ENGLISH LYRICS. Selected and Edited by W. E. HENLEY.
_Crown_ 8_vo._ _Buckram_, _gilt top._ 6_s._

 'It is a body of choice and lovely poetry.'--_Birmingham Gazette._

=Henley and Whibley.= A BOOK OF ENGLISH PROSE. Collected by W. E.
HENLEY and CHARLES WHIBLEY. _Crown_ 8_vo._ _Buckram_, _gilt top._ 6_s._

 'Quite delightful. A greater treat for those not well acquainted with
 pre-Restoration prose could not be imagined.'--_Athenæum._

=H. C. Beeching.= LYRA SACRA: An Anthology of Sacred Verse. Edited by
H. C. BEECHING, M.A. _Crown_ 8_vo._ _Buckram._ 6_s._

 'A charming selection, which maintains a lofty standard of
 excellence.'--_Times._

"=Q.=" THE GOLDEN POMP: A Procession of English Lyrics. Arranged by A.
T. QUILLER COUCH. _Crown_ 8_vo._ _Buckram._ 6_s._

 'A delightful volume: a really golden "Pomp."'--_Spectator._

=W. B. Yeats.= AN ANTHOLOGY OF IRISH VERSE. Edited by W. B. YEATS.
_Crown_ 8_vo._ 3_s._ 6_d._

 'An attractive and catholic selection.'--_Times._

=G. W. Steevens.= MONOLOGUES OF THE DEAD. By G. W. STEEVENS. _Foolscap_
8_vo._ 3_s._ 6_d._

 'The effect is sometimes splendid, sometimes bizarre, but always
 amazingly clever.'--_Pall Mall Gazette._

=W. M. Dixon.= A PRIMER OF TENNYSON. By W. M. DIXON, M.A., Professor of
English Literature at Mason College. _Crown_ 8_vo._ 2_s._ 6_d._

 'Much sound and well-expressed criticism. The bibliography is a
 boon.'--_Speaker._

=W. A. Craigie.= A PRIMER OF BURNS. By W. A. CRAIGIE. _Crown_ 8_vo._
2_s._ 6_d._

 'A valuable addition to the literature of the poet.'--_Times._

=L. Magnus.= A PRIMER OF WORDSWORTH. By LAURIE MAGNUS. _Crown_ 8_vo._
2_s._ 6_d._

 'A valuable contribution to Wordsworthian literature.'--_Literature._

=Sterne.= THE LIFE AND OPINIONS OF TRISTRAM SHANDY. By LAWRENCE STERNE.
With an Introduction by CHARLES WHIBLEY, and a Portrait. 2 _vols._ 7_s._

 'Very dainty volumes are these; the paper, type, and light-green
 binding are all very agreeable to the eye.'--_Globe._

=Congreve.= THE COMEDIES OF WILLIAM CONGREVE. With an Introduction by
G. S. STREET, and a Portrait. 2 _vols._ 7_s._

=Morier.= THE ADVENTURES OF HAJJI BABA OF ISPAHAN. By JAMES MORIER.
With an Introduction by E. G. BROWNE, M.A., and a Portrait. 2 _vols._
7_s._

=Walton.= THE LIVES OF DONNE, WOTTON, HOOKER, HERBERT, AND SANDERSON.
By IZAAK WALTON. With an Introduction by VERNON BLACKBURN, and a
Portrait. 3_s._ 6_d._

=Johnson.= THE LIVES OF THE ENGLISH POETS. By SAMUEL JOHNSON, LL.D.
With an Introduction by J. H. MILLAR, and a Portrait. 3 _vols._ 10_s._
6_d._

=Burns.= THE POEMS OF ROBERT BURNS. Edited by ANDREW LANG and W. A.
CRAIGIE. With Portrait. _Demy_ 8_vo_, _gilt top._ 6_s._

 This edition contains a carefully collated Text, numerous Notes,
 critical and textual, a critical and biographical Introduction, and a
 Glossary.

 'Among editions in one volume, this will take the place of
 authority.'--_Times._

=F. Langbridge.= BALLADS OF THE BRAVE: Poems of CHIVALRY, ENTERPRISE,
Courage, and Constancy. Edited by Rev. F. LANGBRIDGE. _Second Edition._
_Crown_ 8_vo._ 3_s._ 6_d._ _School Edition._ 2_s._ 6_d._

 'A very happy conception happily carried out. These "Ballads of the
 Brave" are intended to suit the real tastes of boys, and will suit
 the taste of the great majority.'--_Spectator._

 'The book is full of splendid things.'--_World._


Illustrated Books

=F. D. Bedford.= NURSERY RHYMES. With many Coloured Pictures. By F. D.
BEDFORD. _Super Royal_ 8_vo._ 5_s._

 'An excellent selection of the best known rhymes, with beautifully
 coloured pictures exquisitely printed.'--_Pall Mall Gazette._

=S. Baring Gould.= A BOOK OF FAIRY TALES retold by S. BARING GOULD.
With numerous illustrations and initial letters by ARTHUR J. GASKIN.
_Second Edition._ _Crown_ 8_vo._ _Buckram._ 6_s._

 'Mr. Baring Gould is deserving of gratitude, in re-writing in
 simple style the old stories that delighted our fathers and
 grandfathers.'--_Saturday Review._

=S. Baring Gould.= OLD ENGLISH FAIRY TALES. Collected and edited by S.
BARING GOULD. With Numerous Illustrations by F. D. BEDFORD. _Second
Edition._ _Crown_ 8_vo._ _Buckram._ 6_s._

 'A charming volume. The stories have been selected with great
 ingenuity from various old ballads and folk-tales, and now stand
 forth, clothed in Mr. Baring Gould's delightful English, to enchant
 youthful readers.'--_Guardian._

=S. Baring Gould.= A BOOK OF NURSERY SONGS AND RHYMES. Edited by S.
BARING GOULD, and Illustrated by the Birmingham Art School. _Buckram_,
_gilt top._ _Crown_ 8_vo._ 6_s._

 'The volume is very complete in its way, as it contains nursery
 songs to the number of 77, game-rhymes, and jingles. To the
 student we commend the sensible introduction, and the explanatory
 notes.'--_Birmingham Gazette._

=H. C. Beeching.= A BOOK OF CHRISTMAS VERSE. Edited by H. C. BEECHING,
M.A., and Illustrated by WALTER CRANE. _Crown_ 8_vo_, _gilt top._ 5_s._

 'An anthology which, from its unity of aim and high poetic
 excellence, has a better right to exist than most of its
 fellows.'--_Guardian._


History

=Gibbon.= THE DECLINE AND FALL OF THE ROMAN EMPIRE. By EDWARD GIBBON.
A New Edition, Edited with Notes, Appendices, and Maps, by J. B. BURY,
LL.D., Fellow of Trinity College, Dublin. _In Seven Volumes._ _Demy_
8_vo._ _Gilt top._ 8_s._ 6_d._ _each_. _Also crown_ 8_vo._ 6_s._
_each._ _Vols. I., II., III., IV., and V._

 'The time has certainly arrived for a new edition of Gibbon's great
 work.... Professor Bury is the right man to undertake this task.
 His learning is amazing, both in extent and accuracy. The book is
 issued in a handy form, and at a moderate price, and it is admirably
 printed.'--_Times._

 'This edition, is a marvel of erudition and critical skill, and it
 is the very minimum of praise to predict that the seven volumes of
 it will supersede Dean Milman's as the standard edition of our great
 historical classic.'--_Glasgow Herald._

 'At last there is an adequate modern edition of Gibbon.... The best
 edition the nineteenth century could produce.'--_Manchester Guardian._

=Flinders Petrie.= A HISTORY OF EGYPT, FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES TO THE
PRESENT DAY. Edited by W. M. FLINDERS PETRIE, D.C.L., LL.D., Professor
of Egyptology at University College. _Fully Illustrated._ _In Six
Volumes._ _Crown_ 8_vo._ 6_s._ _each._

 Vol. I. PREHISTORIC TIMES TO XVITH DYNASTY. W. M. F. Petrie. _Third
 Edition._

 Vol. II. THE XVIITH AND XVIIITH DYNASTIES. W. M. F. Petrie. _Second
 Edition._

 'A history written in the spirit of scientific precision so worthily
 represented by Dr. Petrie and his school cannot but promote sound and
 accurate study, and supply a vacant place in the English literature
 of Egyptology.'--_Times._

=Flinders Petrie.= RELIGION AND CONSCIENCE IN ANCIENT EGYPT. By W. M.
FLINDERS PETRIE, D.C.L., LL.D. Fully Illustrated. _Crown_ 8_vo._ 2_s._
6_d._

 'The lectures will afford a fund of valuable information for students
 of ancient ethics.'--Manchester _Guardian._

=Flinders Petrie.= SYRIA AND EGYPT, FROM THE TELL EL AMARNA TABLETS. By
W. M. FLINDERS PETRIE, D.C.L., LL.D. _Crown_ 8_vo._ 2_s._ 6_d._

 'A marvellous record. The addition made to our knowledge is nothing
 short of amazing.'--_Times._

=Flinders Petrie.= EGYPTIAN TALES. Edited by W. M. FLINDERS PETRIE.
Illustrated by TRISTRAM ELLIS. _In Two Volumes._ _Crown_ 8_vo._ 3_s._
6_d._ _each._

 'A valuable addition to the literature of comparative folk-lore.
 The drawings are really illustrations in the literal sense of the
 word.'--_Globe._

 'Invaluable as a picture of life in Palestine and Egypt.'--_Daily
 News._

=Flinders Petrie.= EGYPTIAN DECORATIVE ART. By W. M. FLINDERS PETRIE.
With 120 Illustrations. _Cr._ 8_vo._ 3_s._ 6_d._

 'In these lectures he displays rare skill in elucidating the
 development of decorative art in Egypt, and in tracing its influence
 on the art of other countries.'--_Times._

=C. W. Oman.= A HISTORY OF THE ART OF WAR. Vol. II.: The Middle Ages,
from the Fourth to the Fourteenth Century. By C. W. OMAN, M.A., Fellow
of All Souls', Oxford. Illustrated. _Demy_ 8_vo._ 21_s._

 'The book is based throughout upon a thorough study of the original
 sources, and will be an indispensable aid to all students of mediæval
 history.'--_Athenæum._

 'The whole art of war in its historic evolution has never been
 treated on such an ample and comprehensive scale, and we question
 if any recent contribution to the exact history of the world has
 possessed greater and more enduring value.'--_Daily Chronicle._

=S. Baring Gould.= THE TRAGEDY OF THE CÆSARS. With numerous
Illustrations from Busts, Gems, Cameos, etc. By S. BARING GOULD.
_Fourth Edition._ _Royal_ 8_vo._ 15_s._

 'A most splendid and fascinating book on a subject of undying
 interest. The great feature of the book is the use the author has
 made of the existing portraits of the Caesars, and the admirable
 critical subtlety he has exhibited in dealing with this line of
 research. It is brilliantly written, and the illustrations are
 supplied on a scale of profuse magnificence.'--_Daily Chronicle._

=H. de B. Gibbins.= INDUSTRY IN ENGLAND: HISTORICAL OUTLINES. By H. DE
B. GIBBINS, M.A., D.Litt. With 5 Maps. _Second Edition._ _Demy_ 8_vo._
10_s._ 6_d._

=H. E. Egerton.= A HISTORY OF BRITISH COLONIAL POLICY. By H. E.
EGERTON, M.A. _Demy_ 8_vo._ 12_s._ 6_d._

 'It is a good book, distinguished by accuracy in detail, clear
 arrangement of facts, and a broad grasp of principles.'--_Manchester
 Guardian._

 'Able, impartial, clear.... A most valuable volume.'--_Athenæum._

=Albert Sorel.= THE EASTERN QUESTION IN THE EIGHTEENTH CENTURY. By
ALBERT SOREL, of the French Academy. Translated by F. C. BRAMWELL,
M.A., with an Introduction by R. C. L. FLETCHER, Fellow of Magdalen
College, Oxford. With a Map. _Crown_ 8_vo._ 4_s._ 6_d._

 'The author's insight into the character and motives of the leading
 actors in the drama gives the work an interest uncommon in books
 based on similar material.'--_Scotsman._

=C. H. Grinling.= A HISTORY OF THE GREAT NORTHERN RAILWAY, 1845-95. By
CHARLES H. GRINLING. With Maps and Illustrations. _Demy_ 8_vo._ 10_s._
6_d._

 'Admirably written, and crammed with interesting facts.'--_Daily
 Mail._

 'The only adequate history of a great English railway company that
 has as yet appeared.'--_Times._

 'Mr. Grinling has done for the history of the Great Northern what
 Macaulay did for English History.'--_The Engineer._

=A. Clark.= THE COLLEGES OF OXFORD: Their History and their Traditions.
By Members of the University. Edited by A. CLARK, M.A., Fellow and
Tutor of Lincoln College. 8_vo._ 12_s._ 6_d._

 'A work which will certainly be appealed to for many years as the
 standard book on the Colleges of Oxford.'--_Athenæum._

=Perrens.= THE HISTORY OF FLORENCE FROM 1434 TO 1492. By F. T. PERRENS.
8_vo._ 12_s._ 6_d._

 A history of Florence under the domination of Cosimo, Piero, and
 Lorenzo de Medicis.

=J. Wells.= A SHORT HISTORY OF ROME. By J. WELLS, M.A., Fellow and
Tutor of Wadham Coll., Oxford. With 4 Maps. _Crown_ 8_vo._ 3_s._ 6_d._

 This book is intended for the Middle and Upper Forms of Public
 Schools and for Pass Students at the Universities. It contains
 copious Tables, etc.

 'An original work written on an original plan, and with uncommon
 freshness and vigour.'--_Speaker._

=O. Browning.= A SHORT HISTORY OF MEDIÆVAL ITALY, A.D. 1250-1530. By
OSCAR BROWNING, Fellow and Tutor of King's College, Cambridge. _Second
Edition._ _In Two Volumes._ _Crown_ 8_vo._ 5_s._ _each._.

VOL. I. 1250-1409.--Guelphs and Ghibellines. VOL. II. 1409-1530.--The
Age of the Condottieri.

 'Mr. Browning is to be congratulated on the production of a work of
 immense labour and learning.'--_Westminster Gazette._

=O'Grady.= THE STORY OF IRELAND. By STANDISH O'GRADY, Author of 'Finn
and his Companions.' _Cr._ 8_vo._ 2_s._ 6_d._

 'Most delightful, most stimulating. Its racy humour, its
 original imaginings, make it one of the freshest, breeziest
 volumes.'--_Methodist Times._


Biography

=S. Baring Gould.= THE LIFE OF NAPOLEON BONAPARTE. By S. BARING GOULD.
With over 450 Illustrations in the Text and 12 Photogravure Plates.
_Large quarto._ _Gilt top._ 36_s._

 'The best biography of Napoleon in our tongue, nor have the French
 as good a biographer of their hero. A book very nearly as good as
 Southey's "Life of Nelson."'--_Manchester Guardian._

 'The main feature of this gorgeous volume is its great wealth
 of beautiful photogravures and finely-executed wood engravings,
 constituting a complete pictorial chronicle of Napoleon I.'s personal
 history from the days of his early childhood at Ajaccio to the date
 of his second interment.'--_Daily Telegraph._

 'Nearly all the illustrations are real contributions to
 history.'--_Westminster Gazette._

=Morris Fuller.= THE LIFE AND WRITINGS OF JOHN DAVENANT, D.D.
(1571-1641), Bishop of Salisbury. By MORRIS FULLER, B.D. _Demy_ 8_vo._
10_s._ 6_d._

=J. M. Rigg.= ST. ANSELM OF CANTERBURY: A CHAPTER IN THE HISTORY OF
RELIGION. By J. M. RIGG. _Demy_ 8_vo._ 7_s._ 6_d._

 'Mr. Rigg has told the story of the life with scholarly ability, and
 has contributed an interesting chapter to the history of the Norman
 period.'--_Daily Chronicle._

=F. W. Joyce.= THE LIFE OF SIR FREDERICK GORE OUSELEY. By F. W. JOYCE,
M.A. 7_s._ 6_d._

 'This book has been undertaken in quite the right spirit, and written
 with sympathy, insight, and considerable literary skill.'--_Times._

=W. G. Collingwood.= THE LIFE OF JOHN RUSKIN. By W. G. COLLINGWOOD,
M.A. With Portraits, and 13 Drawings by Mr. Ruskin. _Second Edition._
2_vols._ 8_vo._ 32_s._

 'No more magnificent volumes have been published for a long
 time.'--_Times._

 'It is long since we had a biography with such delights of substance
 and of form. Such a book is a pleasure for the day, and a joy for
 ever.'--_Daily Chronicle._

=C. Waldstein.= JOHN RUSKIN. By CHARLES WALDSTEIN, M.A. With a
Photogravure Portrait. _Post_ 8_vo._ 5_s._

 'A thoughtful and well-written criticism of Ruskin's
 teaching.'--_Daily Chronicle._

=A. M. F. Darmesteter.= THE LIFE OF ERNEST RENAN. By MADAME
DARMESTETER. With Portrait. _Second Edition._ _Cr._ 8_vo._ 6_s._

 'A polished gem of biography, superior in its kind to any attempt
 that has been made of recent years in England. Madame Darmesteter
 has indeed written for English readers "_The_ Life of Ernest
 Renan."'--_Athenæum._

 'It is a fascinating and biographical and critical study, and an
 admirably finished work of literary art.'--_Scotsman._

 'It is interpenetrated with the dignity and charm, the mild,
 bright, classical grace of form and treatment that Renan himself so
 loved; and it fulfils to the uttermost the delicate and difficult
 achievement it sets out to accomplish.'--_Academy._

=W. H. Hutton.= THE LIFE OF SIR THOMAS MORE. By W. H. HUTTON, M.A.
_With Portraits._ _Crown_ 8_vo._ 5_s._

 'The book lays good claim to high rank among our biographies. It is
 excellently, even lovingly, written.'--_Scotsman._

 'An excellent monograph.'--_Times._


Travel, Adventure and Topography

=H. H. Johnston.= BRITISH CENTRAL AFRICA. By Sir H. H. JOHNSTON, K.C.B.
With nearly Two Hundred Illustrations, and Six Maps. _Second Edition._
_Crown_ 4_to._ 30_s. net._

 'A fascinating book, written with equal skill and charm--the work at
 once of a literary artist and of a man of action who is singularly
 wise, brave, and experienced. It abounds in admirable sketches from
 pencil.'--_Westminster Gazette._

 'A delightful book ... collecting within the covers of a single
 volume all that is known of this part of our African domains. The
 voluminous appendices are of extreme value.'--_Manchester Guardian._

 'The book takes front rank as a standard work by the one man
 competent to write it.'--_Daily Chronicle._

=L. Decle.= THREE YEARS IN SAVAGE AFRICA. By LIONEL DECLE. With 100
Illustrations and 5 Maps. _Second Edition._ _Demy_ 8_vo._ 21_s._

 'A fine, full book.'--_Pall Mall Gazette._

 'Abounding in thrilling adventures.'--_Daily Telegraph._

 'His book is profusely illustrated, and its bright pages give a
 better general survey of Africa from the Cape to the Equator than any
 single volume that has yet been published.'--_Times._

 'A delightful book.'--_Academy._

 'Astonishingly frank. Every page deserves close
 attention.'--_Literature._

 'Unquestionably one of the most interesting books of travel which
 have recently appeared.'--_Standard._

 'The honest impressions of a keen-eyed and intrepid
 traveller.'--_Scotsman._

 'Appealing powerfully to the popular imagination.'--_Globe._

=Henri of Orleans.= FROM TONKIN TO INDIA. By PRINCE HENRI OF ORLEANS.
Translated by HAMLEY BENT, M.A. With 100 Illustrations and a Map.
_Crown_ 4_to_, _gilt top._ 25_s._

 'A welcome contribution to our knowledge. The narrative is full
 and interesting, and the appendices give the work a substantial
 value.'--_Times._

 'The Prince's travels are of real importance ... his services
 to geography have been considerable. The volume is beautifully
 illustrated.'--_Athenæum._

=R. S. S. Baden-Powell.= THE DOWNFALL OF PREMPEH. A Diary of Life in
Ashanti, 1895. By Colonel BADEN-POWELL. With 21 Illustrations and a
Map. _Cheaper Edition._ _Large Crown_ 8_vo._ 6_s._

 'A compact, faithful, most readable record of the campaign.'--_Daily
 News._

=R. S. S. Baden-Powell.= THE MATABELE CAMPAIGN, 1896. By Colonel
BADEN-POWELL. With nearly 100 Illustrations. _Cheaper Edition._ _Large
Crown_ 8_vo._ 6_s._

 'As a straightforward account of a great deal of plucky work
 unpretentiously done, this book is well worth reading.'--_Times._

=S. L. Hinde.= THE FALL OF THE CONGO ARABS. By S. L. HINDE. With Plans,
etc. _Demy_ 8_vo._ 12_s._ 6_d._

 'The book is full of good things, and of sustained interest.'--_St.
 James's Gazette._

 'A graphic sketch of one of the most exciting and important episodes
 in the struggle for supremacy in Central Africa between the Arabs and
 their European rivals.'--_Times._

=A. St. H. Gibbons.= EXPLORATION AND HUNTING IN CENTRAL AFRICA. By
Major A. ST. H. GIBBONS, F.R.G.S. With 8 full-page Illustrations by C.
WHYMPER, 25 Photographs and Maps. _Demy_ 8_vo._ 15_s._

 'His book is a grand record of quiet, unassuming, tactful resolution.
 His adventures were as various as his sporting exploits were
 exciting.'--_Times._

=E. H. Alderson.= WITH THE MASHONALAND FIELD FORCE, 1896. By
Lieut.-Colonel ALDERSON. With numerous Illustrations and Plans. _Demy_
8_vo._ 10_s._ 6_d._

 'An interesting contribution to the story of the British Empire's
 growth.'--_Daily News._

 'A clear, vigorous, and soldier-like narrative.'--_Scotsman._

=Seymour Vandeleur.= CAMPAIGNING ON THE UPPER NILE AND NIGER. By Lieut.
SEYMOUR VANDELEUR. With an Introduction by Sir G. GOLDIE, K.C.M.G. With
4 Maps, Illustrations, and Plans. _Large Crown_ 8_vo._ 10_s._ 6_d._

 'Upon the African question there is no book procurable which contains
 so much of value as this one.'--_Guardian._

=Lord Fincastle.= A FRONTIER CAMPAIGN. By the Viscount FINCASTLE, V.C.,
and Lieut. P. C. ELLIOTT-LOCKHART. With a Map and 16 Illustrations.
_Second Edition._ _Crown_ 8_vo._ 6_s._

 'An admirable book, combining in a volume a piece of pleasant reading
 for the general reader, and a really valuable treatise on frontier
 war.'--_Athenæum._

=J. K. Trotter.= THE NIGER SOURCES. By Colonel J. K. TROTTER, R.A. With
a Map and Illustrations. _Crown_ 8_vo._ 5_s._

 'A most interesting as well as a lucidly and modestly written
 book.'--_Spectator._

=Michael Davitt.= LIFE AND PROGRESS IN AUSTRALASIA. By MICHAEL DAVITT,
M.P. With 2 Maps. _Crown_ 8_vo._ 6_s._ 500 pp.

 'An interesting and suggestive work.'--_Daily Chronicle._

 'Contains an astonishing amount of practical information.'--_Daily
 Mail._

 'One of the most valuable contributions to our store of Imperial
 literature that has been published for a very long time.'--_Pall Mall
 Gazette._

=W. Crooke.= THE NORTH-WESTERN PROVINCES OF INDIA: THEIR ETHNOLOGY
AND ADMINISTRATION. By W. CROOKE. With Maps and Illustrations. _Demy_
8_vo._ 10_s._ 6_d._

 'A carefully and well-written account of one of the most important
 provinces of the Empire. Mr. Crooke deals with the land in its
 physical aspect, the province under Hindoo and Mussulman rule,
 under British rule, its ethnology and sociology, its religious and
 social life, the land and its settlement, and the native peasant.
 The illustrations are good, and the map is excellent.'--_Manchester
 Guardian._

=A. Boisragon.= THE BENIN MASSACRE. By CAPTAIN BOISRAGON. _Second
Edition._ _Crown_ 8_vo._ 3_s._ 6_d._

 'If the story had been written four hundred years ago it would be
 read to-day as an English classic.'--_Scotsman._

 'If anything could enhance the horror and the pathos of this
 remarkable book it is the simple style of the author, who writes as
 he would talk, unconscious of his own heroism, with an artlessness
 which is the highest art.'--_Pall Mall Gazette._

=H. S. Cowper.= THE HILL OF THE GRACES: OR, THE GREAT STONE TEMPLES
OF TRIPOLI. By H. S. COWPER, F.S.A. With Maps, Plans, and 75
Illustrations. _Demy_ 8_vo._ 10_s._ 6_d._

 'Forms a valuable chapter of what has now become quite a large and
 important branch of antiquarian research.'--_Times._

=W. Kinnaird Rose.= WITH THE GREEKS IN THESSALY. By W. KINNAIRD ROSE,
Reuter's Correspondent. With Plans and 23 Illustrations. _Crown_ 8_vo._
6_s._

=W. B. Worsfold.= SOUTH AFRICA. By W. B. WORSFOLD, M.A. _With a Map._
_Second Edition._ _Crown_ 8_vo._ 6_s._

 'A monumental work compressed into a very moderate compass.'--_World._


Naval and Military

=G. W. Steevens.= NAVAL POLICY: By. G. W. STEEVENS. _Demy_ 8_vo._ 6_s._

 This book is a description of the British and other more important
 navies of the world, with a sketch of the lines on which our naval
 policy might possibly be developed.

 'An extremely able and interesting work.'--_Daily Chronicle._

=D. Hannay.= A SHORT HISTORY OF THE ROYAL NAVY, FROM EARLY TIMES TO
THE PRESENT DAY. By DAVID HANNAY. Illustrated. 2 _Vols._ _Demy_ 8_vo._
7_s._ 6_d._ _each._ Vol. I., 1200-1688.

 'We read it from cover to cover at a sitting, and those who go to it
 for a lively and brisk picture of the past, with all its faults and
 its grandeur, will not be disappointed. The historian is endowed with
 literary skill and style.'--_Standard._

 'We can warmly recommend Mr. Hannay's volume to any intelligent
 student of naval history. Great as is the merit of Mr. Hannay's
 historical narrative, the merit of his strategic exposition is even
 greater.'--_Times._

=C. Cooper King.= THE STORY OF THE BRITISH ARMY. By Colonel COOPER
KING, Illustrated. _Demy_ 8_vo._ 7_s._ 6_d._

 'An authoritative and accurate story of England's military
 progress.'--_Daily Mail._

 'This handy volume contains, in a compendious form, a brief but
 adequate sketch of the story of the British army.'--_Daily News._

=R. Southey.= ENGLISH SEAMEN (Howard, Clifford, Hawkins, Drake,
Cavendish). By ROBERT SOUTHEY. Edited, with an Introduction, by DAVID
HANNAY. _Second Edition._ _Crown_ 8_vo._ 6_s._

 'Admirable and well-told stories of our naval history.'--_Army and
 Navy Gazette._

 'A brave, inspiriting book.'--_Black and White._

=W. Clark Russell.= THE LIFE OF ADMIRAL LORD COLLINGWOOD. By W. CLARK
RUSSELL, With Illustrations by F. BRANGWYN. _Third Edition._ _Crown_
8_vo._ 6_s._

 'A book which we should like to see in the hands of every boy in the
 country.'--_St. James's Gazette._

 'A really good book.'--_Saturday Review._

=E. L. S. Horsburgh.= THE CAMPAIGN OF WATERLOO. By E. L. S. HORSBURGH,
B. A. _With Plans._ _Crown_ 8_vo._ 5_s._

 'A brilliant essay--simple, sound, and thorough.'--_Daily Chronicle._

 =H. B. George.= BATTLES OF ENGLISH HISTORY. BY H. B. GEORGE, M.A.,
 Fellow of New College, Oxford. With numerous Plans. _Third Edition.
 Crown 8vo. 6s._

 'Mr. George has undertaken a very useful task--that of making
 military affairs intelligible and instructive to non-military
 readers--and has executed it with laudable intelligence and industry,
 and with a large measure of success.'--_Times._ #/


General Literature

 =S. Baring Gould.= OLD COUNTRY LIFE. By S. BARING GOULD. With
 Sixty-seven Illustrations. _Large Crown 8vo. Fifth Edition. 6s._

 '"Old Country Life," as healthy wholesome reading, full of breezy
 life and movement, full of quaint stories vigorously told, will not
 be excelled by any book to be published throughout the year. Sound,
 hearty, and English to the core.'--_World._

=S. Baring Gould.= HISTORIC ODDITIES AND STRANGE EVENTS. By S. BARING
GOULD. _Fourth Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s._

 'A collection of exciting and entertaining chapters. The whole volume
 is delightful reading.'--_Times._

=S. Baring Gould.= FREAKS OF FANATICISM. By S. BARING GOULD. _Third
Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s._

 'A perfectly fascinating book.'--_Scottish Leader._

=S. Baring Gould.= A GARLAND OF COUNTRY SONG: English Folk Songs with
their Traditional Melodies. Collected and arranged by S. BARING GOULD
and H. F. SHEPPARD. _Demy 4to. 6s._

_S. Baring Gould._ SONGS OF THE WEST: Traditional Ballads and Songs of
the West of England, with their Melodies. Collected by S. BARING GOULD,
M.A., and H. F. SHEPPARD, M.A. In 4 Parts. _Parts I., II., III., 3s.
each. Part IV., 5s. In one Vol., French morocco, 15s._

 'A rich collection of humour, pathos, grace, and poetic
 fancy.'--_Saturday Review._

=S. Baring Gould.= YORKSHIRE ODDITIES AND STRANGE EVENTS. By S. BARING
GOULD. _Fourth Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s._

=S. Baring Gould.= STRANGE SURVIVALS AND SUPERSTITIONS. By S. BARING
GOULD. _Crown 8vo. Second Edition. 6s._

=S. Baring Gould.= THE DESERTS OF SOUTHERN FRANCE. By S. BARING GOULD.
_2 vols. Demy 8vo. 32s._

=Cotton Minchin.= OLD HARROW DAYS. By J. G. COTTON MINCHIN. _Crown 8vo.
Second Edition. 5s._

 'This book is an admirable record.'--_Daily Chronicle._ #/

 =W. E. Gladstone.= THE SPEECHES OF THE RT. HON. W. E. GLADSTONE, M.P.
 Edited by A. W. HUTTON, M.A., and H. J. COHEN, M.A. With Portraits.
 _Demy 8vo. Vols. IX. and X. 12s. 6d. each._

 =E. V. Zenker.= ANARCHISM. By E. V. ZENKER. _Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d._

 'Well-written, and full of shrewd comments.'--_The Speaker._

 'Herr Zenker has succeeded in producing a careful and critical
 history of the growth of Anarchist theory. He is to be congratulated
 upon a really interesting work.'--_Literature._

=H. G. Hutchinson.= THE GOLFING PILGRIM. By HORACE G. HUTCHINSON.
_Crown 8vo. 6s._

 'Full of useful information with plenty of good stories.'--_Truth._

 'Without this book the golfer's library will be incomplete.'--_Pall
 Mall Gazette._

 'We can recommend few books as better company.'--_St. James's
 Gazette._

 'It will charm all golfers.'--_Times._

 'Decidedly pleasant reading.'--_Athenæum._

=J. Wells.= OXFORD AND OXFORD LIFE. By Members of the University.
Edited by J. WELLS, M.A., Fellow and Tutor of Wadham College. _Crown
8vo. 3s. 6d._

 'We congratulate Mr. Wells on the production of a readable and
 intelligent account of Oxford as it is at the present time, written
 by persons who are possessed of a close acquaintance with the system
 and life of the University.'--_Athenæum._

=J. Wells.= OXFORD AND ITS COLLEGES. By J. WELLS, M.A., Fellow and
Tutor of Wadham College. Illustrated by E. H. NEW. _Second Edition.
Fcap. 8vo. 3s. Leather. 3s. 6d. net._

 'An admirable and accurate little treatise, attractively
 illustrated.'--_World._

 'A luminous and tasteful little volume.'--_Daily Chronicle._

 'Exactly what the intelligent visitor wants.'--_Glasgow Herald._

=C. G. Robertson.= VOCES ACADEMICÆ. By C. GRANT ROBERTSON, M.A., Fellow
of All Souls', Oxford. _With a Frontispiece. Pott. 8vo. 3s. 6d._

 'Decidedly clever and amusing.'--_Athenæum._

 'A clever and entertaining little book.'--_Pall Mall Gazette._

=L. Whibley.= GREEK OLIGARCHIES: THEIR ORGANISATION AND CHARACTER. By
L. WHIBLEY, M.A., Fellow of Pembroke College, Cambridge. _Crown 8vo.
6s._

 'An exceedingly useful handbook: a careful and well-arranged
 study.'--_Times._

=L. L. Price.= ECONOMIC SCIENCE AND PRACTICE. By L. L. PRICE, M.A.,
Fellow of Oriel College, Oxford. _Crown 8vo. 6s._

=J. S. Shedlock.= THE PIANOFORTE SONATA: Its Origin and Development. By
J. S. SHEDLOCK. _Crown 8vo. 5s._

 'This work should be in the possession of every musician and
 amateur. A concise and lucid history and a very valuable work for
 reference.'--_Athenæum._

=E. M. Bowden.= THE EXAMPLE OF BUDDHA: Being Quotations from Buddhist
Literature for each Day in the Year. Compiled by E. M. BOWDEN. _Third
Edition. 16mo. 2s. 6d._


Science and Technology

 =Freudenreich.= DAIRY BACTERIOLOGY. A Short Manual for the Use of
 Students. By Dr. ED. VON FREUDENREICH. Translated by J. R. AINSWORTH
 DAVIS, B.A. _Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d._

 =Chalmers Mitchell.= OUTLINES OF BIOLOGY. By P. CHALMERS MITCHELL,
 M.A., _Illustrated. Crown 8vo. 6s._

 A text-book designed to cover the new Schedule issued by the Royal
 College of Physicians and Surgeons.

=G. Massee.= A MONOGRAPH OF THE MYXOGASTRES. By GEORGE MASSEE. With 12
Coloured Plates. _Royal 8vo. 18s. net._

 'A work much in advance of any book in the language treating of
 this group of organisms. Indispensable to every student of the
 Myxogastres.'--_Nature._

=Stephenson and Suddards.= ORNAMENTAL DESIGN FOR WOVEN FABRICS. By C.
STEPHENSON, of The Technical College, Bradford, and F. SUDDARDS, of The
Yorkshire College, Leeds. With 65 full-page plates. _Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d._

 'The book is very ably done, displaying an intimate knowledge
 of principles, good taste, and the faculty of clear
 exposition.'--_Yorkshire Post._


HANDBOOKS OF TECHNOLOGY.

Edited by PROFESSORS GARNETT and WERTHEIMER.

 HOW TO MAKE A DRESS. By J. A. E. WOOD. _Illustrated. Crown 8vo. 1s.
 6d._

 A text-book for students preparing for the City and Guilds
 examination, based on the syllabus. The diagrams are numerous.

 'Though primarily intended for students, Miss Wood's dainty little
 manual may be consulted with advantage by any girls who want to
 make their own frocks. The directions are simple and clear, and the
 diagrams very helpful.'--_Literature._

 'A splendid little book.'--_Evening News._


Philosophy

 =L. T. Hobhouse.= THE THEORY OF KNOWLEDGE. By L. T. HOBHOUSE, Fellow
 of C.C.C., Oxford. _Demy 8vo. 21s._

 'The most important contribution to English philosophy since the
 publication of Mr. Bradley's "Appearance and Reality."'--_Glasgow
 Herald._

 'A brilliantly written volume.'--_Times._

=W. H. Fairbrother.= THE PHILOSOPHY OF T. H. GREEN. By W. H.
FAIRBROTHER, M.A. _Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d._

 'In every way an admirable book.'--_Glasgow Herald._

=F. W. Bussell.= THE SCHOOL OF PLATO. By F. W. BUSSELL, D.D., Fellow of
Brasenose College, Oxford. _Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d._

 'A highly valuable contribution to the history of ancient
 thought.'--_Glasgow Herald._

 'A clever and stimulating book,'--_Manchester Guardian._

=F. S. Granger.= THE WORSHIP OF THE ROMANS. By F. S. GRANGER, M.A.,
Litt.D., Professor of Philosophy at University College, Nottingham.
_Crown_ 8_vo._ 6_s._

 'A scholarly analysis of the religious ceremonies, beliefs, and
 superstitions of ancient Rome, conducted in the new light of
 comparative anthropology.'--_Times._


Theology


Handbooks of Theology.

  General Editor, A. ROBERTSON, D.D., Principal of King's College,
  London.

THE XXXIX. ARTICLES OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. Edited with an
Introduction by E. C. S. GIBSON, D.D., Vicar of Leeds, late Principal
of Wells Theological College. _Second and Cheaper Edition in One
Volume._ _Demy_ 8_vo._ 12_s._ 6_d._

 'Dr. Gibson is a master of clear and orderly exposition. And he has
 in a high degree a quality very necessary, but rarely found, in
 commentators on this topic, that of absolute fairness. His book is
 pre-eminently honest.'--_Times._

 'After a survey of the whole book, we can bear witness to the
 transparent honesty of purpose, evident industry, and clearness of
 style which mark its contents. They maintain throughout a very high
 level of doctrine and tone.'--_Guardian._

 'The most convenient and most acceptable commentary.'--_Expository
 Times._

AN INTRODUCTION TO THE HISTORY OF RELIGION. By F. B. JEVONS, M.A.,
Litt.D., Principal of Bishop Hatfield's Hall. _Demy_ 8_vo._ 10_s._ 6_d._

 'Dr. Jevons has written a notable work, which we can strongly
 recommend to the serious attention of theologians and
 anthropologists.'--_Manchester Guardian._

 'The merit of this book lies in the penetration, the singular
 acuteness and force of the author's judgment. He is at once critical
 and luminous, at once just and suggestive. A comprehensive and
 thorough book.'--_Birmingham Post._

THE DOCTRINE OF THE INCARNATION. By R. L. Ottley, M. A., late fellow
of Magdalen College, Oxon., and Principal of Pusey House. _In Two
Volumes._ _Demy_ 8_vo_. 15_s_.

 'Learned and reverent: lucid and well arranged.'--_Record._

 'A clear and remarkably full account of the main currents of
 speculation. Scholarly precision ... genuine tolerance ... intense
 interest in his subject--are Mr. Ottley's merits.'--_Guardian._


The Churchman's Library.

  Edited by J. H. BURN, B.D.

THE BEGINNINGS OF ENGLISH CHRISTIANITY. By W. E. COLLINS, M.A.,
Professor of Ecclesiastical History at King's College, London. With
Map. _Crown_ 8_vo._ 3_s._ 6_d._

 An investigation in detail, based upon original authorities, of the
 beginnings of the English Church, with a careful account of earlier
 Celtic Christianity. Some very full appendices treat of a number of
 special subjects.

 'An excellent example of thorough and fresh historical
 work.'--_Guardian._

SOME NEW TESTAMENT PROBLEMS. By ARTHUR WRIGHT, Fellow of Queen's
College, Cambridge. _Crown_ 8_vo._ 6_s._

 'Bold and outspoken; earnest and reverent.'--_Glasgow Herald._

=S. R. Driver.= SERMONS ON SUBJECTS CONNECTED WITH THE OLD TESTAMENT.
By S. R. DRIVER, D.D., Canon of Christ Church, Regius Professor of
Hebrew in the University of Oxford. _Crown_ 8_vo._ 6_s._

 'A welcome companion to the author's famous
 'Introduction.'--_Guardian._

=T. K. Cheyne.= FOUNDERS OF OLD TESTAMENT CRITICISM. By T. K. CHEYNE,
D.D., Oriel Professor at Oxford. _Large crown_ 8_vo._ 7_s._ 6_d._

 A historical sketch of O. T. Criticism.

 'A very learned and instructive work.'--_Times._

=H. H. Henson.= DISCIPLINE AND LAW. By H. HENSLEY HENSON, B.D., Fellow
of All Souls', Oxford; Incumbent of St. Mary's Hospital, Ilford;
Chaplain to the Bishop of St. Albans. _Fcap_. 8_vo._ 2_s._ 6_d._

 'An admirable little volume of Lent addresses. We warmly commend the
 general drift of Mr. Henson's book.'--_Guardian._

=H. H. Henson.= LIGHT AND LEAVEN: HISTORICAL AND SOCIAL SERMONS. By H.
HENSLEY HENSON, M.A. _Crown_ 8_vo._ 6_s._

 'They are always reasonable as well as vigorous.'--_Scotsman._

=W. H. Bennett.= A PRIMER OF THE BIBLE. By Prof. W. H. BENNETT. _Second
Edition._ _Crown_ 8_vo._ 2_s._ 6_d._

 'The work of an honest, fearless, and sound critic, and an excellent
 guide in a small compass to the books of the Bible.'--_Manchester
 Guardian._

 'A unique primer.'--_English Churchman._

=C.H. Prior.= CAMBRIDGE SERMONS. Edited by C.H. PRIOR, M.A., Fellow and
Tutor of Pembroke College. _Crown_ 8_vo._ 6_s._

 A volume of sermons preached before the University of Cambridge by
 various preachers, including the late Archbishop of Canterbury and
 Bishop Westcott.

=Cecilia Robinson.= THE MINISTRY OF DEACONESSES. By Deaconess CECILIA
ROBINSON. With an Introduction by the Lord Bishop of Winchester and an
Appendix by Professor ARMITAGE ROBINSON. _Crown_ 8_vo._ 3_s._ 6_d._

 'A learned and interesting book, combining with no ordinary skill
 the authority of learned research with the practical utility of a
 descriptive manual of parish work.'--_Scotsman._

=E. B. Layard.= RELIGION IN BOYHOOD. Notes on the Religious Training of
Boys. By E. B. LAYARD, M.A. 18 _mo._ 1_s._

=W. Yorke Fausset.= THE _DE CATECHIZANDIS RUDIBUS_ OF ST. AUGUSTINE.
Edited, with Introduction, Notes, etc., by W. YORKE FAUSSET, M.A.
_Crown_ 8_vo._ 3_s._ 6_d._

 An edition of a Treatise on the Essentials of Christian Doctrine, and
 the best methods of impressing them on candidates for baptism.

=F. Weston.= THE HOLY SACRIFICE. By F. WESTON, M.A., Curate of St.
Matthew's, Westminster. _Pott_ 8_vo._ 1_s._

 A small volume of devotions at the Holy Communion, especially adapted
 to the needs of servers and those who do not communicate.

=À. Kempis.= THE IMITATION OF CHRIST. By THOMAS À KEMPIS. With an
Introduction by DEAN FARRAR. Illustrated by C. M. GERE, and printed in
black and red. _Second Edition._ _Fcap._ 8_vo._ _Buckram._ 3_s._ 6_d._
_Padded morocco_, 5_s._

 'Amongst all the innumerable English editions of the "Imitation,"
 there can have been few which were prettier than this one,
 printed in strong and handsome type, with all the glory of red
 initials.'--_Glasgow Herald._

=J. Keble.= THE CHRISTIAN YEAR. By JOHN KEBLE. With an Introduction and
Notes by W. LOCK, D.D., Warden of Keble College, Ireland Professor at
Oxford. Illustrated by R. ANNING BELL. _Second Edition._ _Fcap._ 8_vo._
_Buckram._ 3_s._ 6_d._ _Padded morocco_, 5_s._

 'The present edition is annotated with all the care and insight to
 be expected from Mr. Lock. The progress and circumstances of its
 composition are detailed in the Introduction. There is an interesting
 Appendix on the MSS. of the "Christian Year," and another giving
 the order in which the poems were written. A "Short Analysis of the
 Thought" is prefixed to each, and any difficulty in the text is
 explained in a note.'--_Guardian._


The Library of Devotion.

  _Pott_ 8_vo._ 2_s._; _leather_, 2_s._ 6_d._ _net._

 'This series is excellent.'--THE BISHOP OF LONDON.

 'A very delightful edition.'--THE BISHOP OF BATH AND WELLS.

 'Well worth the attention of the Clergy.'--THE BISHOP OF LICHFIELD.

 'The new "Library of Devotion" is excellent.'--THE BISHOP OF
 PETERBOROUGH.

 'Charming.'--_Record._

 'Delightful.'--_Church Bells._

=THE CONFESSIONS OF ST. AUGUSTINE.= Newly Translated, with an
Introduction and Notes, by C. BIGG, D.D., late Student of Christ Church.

 'The translation is an excellent piece of English, and the
 introduction is a masterly exposition. We augur well of a series
 which begins so satisfactorily.'--_Times._

 'No translation has appeared in so convenient a form, and
 none, we think, evidencing so true, so delicate, so feeling a
 touch.'--_Birmingham Post._

 'Dr. Bigg has made a new and vigorous translation, and has enriched
 the text with a luminous introduction and pithy notes.'--_Speaker._

=THE CHRISTIAN YEAR.= By JOHN KEBLE. With Introduction and Notes by
WALTER LOCK, D.D., Warden of Keble College, Ireland Professor at Oxford.

 'No prettier book could be desired.'--_Manchester Guardian._

 'The volume is very prettily bound and printed, and may fairly claim
 to be an advance on any previous editions.'--_Guardian._

 'The introduction is admirable, and admirers of Keble will be greatly
 interested in the chronological list of the poems.'--_Bookman._

=THE IMITATION OF CHRIST.= A Revised Translation, with an Introduction,
by C. BIGG, D.D., late Student of Christ Church.

 Dr. Bigg has made a practically new translation of this book, which
 the reader will have, almost for the first time, exactly in the shape
 in which it left the hands of the author.

 'The text is at once scholarly in its faithful reproduction
 in English of the sonorous Church Latin in which the original
 is composed, and popular in the sense of being simple and
 intelligible.'--_Scotsman._


Leaders of Religion

Edited by H. C. BEECHING, M. A. _With Portraits_, _crown_ 8_vo._ 3_s._
6_d._

A series of short biographies of the most prominent leaders of
religious life and thought of all ages and countries.

The following are ready--

CARDINAL NEWMAN. By R. H. HUTTON.

JOHN WESLEY. By J. H. OVERTON, M.A.

BISHOP WILBERFORCE. By G. W. DANIEL, M.A.

CARDINAL MANNING. By A. W. HUTTON, M.A.

CHARLES SIMEON. By H. C. G. MOULE, D.D.

JOHN KEBLE. By WALTER LOCK, D.D.

THOMAS CHALMERS. By Mrs. OLIPHANT.

LANCELOT ANDREWES. By R. L. OTTLEY, M.A.

AUGUSTINE OF CANTERBURY. By E. L. CUTTS, D.D.

WILLIAM LAUD. By W. H. HUTTON, B.D.

JOHN KNOX. By F. M'CUNN.

JOHN HOWE. By R. F. HORTON, D.D.

BISHOP KEN. By F. A. CLARKE, M.A.

GEORGE FOX, THE QUAKER. By T. HODGKIN, D.C.L.

JOHN DONNE. By AUGUSTUS JESSOPP, D.D.

THOMAS CRANMER. By A. J. MASON.

  Other volumes will be announced in due course.


Fiction


SIX SHILLING NOVELS

  Marie Corelli's Novels
  _Crown_ 8_vo._ 6_s._ _each._

A ROMANCE OF TWO WORLDS. _Seventeenth Edition._

VENDETTA. _Fourteenth Edition._

THELMA. _Eighteenth Edition._

ARDATH. _Eleventh Edition._

THE SOUL OF LILITH. _Ninth Edition._

WORMWOOD. _Eighth Edition._

BARABBAS: A DREAM OF THE WORLD'S TRAGEDY _Thirty-second Edition._

 'The tender reverence of the treatment and the imaginative beauty
 of the writing have reconciled us to the daring of the conception,
 and the conviction is forced on us that even so exalted a subject
 cannot be made too familiar to us, provided it be presented in the
 true spirit of Christian faith. The amplifications of the Scripture
 narrative are often conceived with high poetic insight, and this
 "Dream of the World's Tragedy" is a lofty and not inadequate
 paraphrase of the supreme climax of the inspired narrative.'--_Dublin
 Review._

THE SORROWS OF SATAN. _Thirty-eighth Edition._

 'A very powerful piece of work.... The conception is magnificent, and
 is likely to win an abiding place within the memory of man.... The
 author has immense command of language, and a limitless audacity....
 This interesting and remarkable romance will live long after much
 of the ephemeral literature of the day is forgotten.... A literary
 phenomenon ... novel, and even sublime.'--W. T. STEAD in the _Review
 of Reviews_.


Anthony Hope's Novels

  _Crown_ 8_vo._ 6_s._ _each._

THE GOD IN THE CAR. _Seventh Edition._

 'A very remarkable book, deserving of critical analysis impossible
 within our limit; brilliant, but not superficial; well considered,
 but not elaborated; constructed with the proverbial art that
 conceals, but yet allows itself to be enjoyed by readers to whom fine
 literary method is a keen pleasure.'--_The World._

A CHANGE OF AIR. _Fifth Edition._

 'A graceful, vivacious comedy, true to human nature. The characters
 are traced with a masterly hand.'--_Times._

A MAN OF MARK. _Fourth Edition._

 'Of all Mr. Hope's books, "A Man of Mark" is the one which best
 compares with "The Prisoner of Zenda."'--_National Observer._

THE CHRONICLES OF COUNT ANTONIO. _Third Edition._

 'It is a perfectly enchanting story of love and chivalry, and pure
 romance. The Count is the most constant, desperate, and modest and
 tender of lovers, a peerless gentleman, an intrepid fighter, a
 faithful friend, and a magnanimous foe.'--_Guardian._

PHROSO. Illustrated by H. R. Millar. _Third Edition_.

 'The tale is thoroughly fresh, quick with vitality, stirring the
 blood, and humorously, dashingly told.'--_St. James's Gazette._

 'A story of adventure, every page of which is palpitating with
 action.'--_Speaker._

 'From cover to cover "Phroso" not only engages the attention, but
 carries the reader in little whirls of delight from adventure to
 adventure.'--_Academy._

SIMON DALE. By ANTHONY HOPE. Illustrated. _Third Edition._ _Crown_
8_vo._ 6_s._

 '"Simon Dale" is one of the best historical romances that have been
 written for a long while.'--_St. James's Gazette._

 'A bright and gallant story.'--_Graphic._

 'A brilliant novel. The story is rapid and most excellently told. As
 for the hero, he is a perfect hero of romance--he is brave, witty,
 adventurous, and a good lover.'--_Athenæum._

 'There is searching analysis of human nature, with a most ingeniously
 constructed plot. Mr. Hope has drawn the contrasts of his women with
 marvellous subtlety and delicacy. This love-story of 200 years ago
 makes the man and the woman live again.'--_Times._


=S. Baring Gould's Novels=

  _Crown_ 8_vo._ 6_s._ _each._

 'To say that a book is by the author of "Mehalah" is to imply that
 it contains a story cast on strong lines, containing dramatic
 possibilities, vivid and sympathetic descriptions of Nature, and a
 wealth of ingenious imagery.'--_Speaker._

 'That whatever Mr. Baring Gould writes is well worth reading, is a
 conclusion that may be very generally accepted. His views of life
 are fresh and vigorous, his language pointed and characteristic,
 the incidents of which he makes use are striking and original, his
 characters are life-like, and though somewhat exceptional people,
 are drawn and coloured with artistic force. Add to this that his
 descriptions of scenes and scenery are painted with the loving eyes
 and skilled hands of a master of his art, that he is always fresh and
 never dull, and it is no wonder that readers have gained confidence
 in his power of amusing and satisfying them, and that year by year
 his popularity widens.'--_Court Circular._

ARMINELL. _Fourth Edition._

URITH. _Fifth Edition._

IN THE ROAR OF THE SEA. _Sixth Edition._

MRS. CURGENVEN OF CURGENVEN. _Fourth Edition._

CHEAP JACK ZITA. _Fourth Edition._

THE QUEEN OF LOVE. _Fourth Edition._

MARGERY OF QUETHER. _Third Edition._

JACQUETTA. _Third Edition._

KITTY ALONE. _Fifth Edition._

NOÉMI. Illustrated by R. C. WOODVILLE. _Third Edition._

THE BROOM-SQUIRE. Illustrated by F. DADD. _Fourth Edition._

THE PENNYCOMEQUICKS. _Third Edition._

DARTMOOR IDYLLS.

GUAVAS THE TINNER. Illustrated by F. DADD. _Second Edition._

BLADYS. Illustrated. _Second Edition._


=Gilbert Parker's Novels=

  _Crown_ 8_vo._ 6_s._ _each._

PIERRE AND HIS PEOPLE. _Fourth Edition._

 'Stories happily conceived and finely executed. There is strength and
 genius in Mr. Parker's style.'--_Daily Telegraph._

MRS. FALCHION. _Fourth Edition._

 'A splendid study of character.'--_Athenæum._

 'But little behind anything that has been done by any writer of our
 time.'--_Pall Mall Gazette._

 'A very striking and admirable novel.'--_St. James's Gazette._

THE TRANSLATION OF A SAVAGE.

 'The plot is original and one difficult to work out; but Mr. Parker
 has done it with great skill and delicacy. The reader who is not
 interested in this original, fresh, and well-told tale must be a dull
 person indeed.'--_Daily Chronicle._

THE TRAIL OF THE SWORD. _Illustrated. Sixth Edition._

 'A rousing and dramatic tale. A book like this, in which swords
 flash, great surprises are undertaken, and daring deeds done, in
 which men and women live and love in the old passionate way, is a joy
 inexpressible.'--_Daily Chronicle._

WHEN VALMOND CAME TO PONTIAC: The Story of a Lost Napoleon. _Fourth
Edition._

 'Here we find romance--real, breathing, living romance. The character
 of Valmond is drawn unerringly. The book must be read, we may say
 re-read, for any one thoroughly to appreciate Mr. Parker's delicate
 touch and innate sympathy with humanity.'--_Pall Mall Gazette._

AN ADVENTURER OF THE NORTH: The Last Adventures of 'Pretty Pierre.'
_Second Edition._

 'The present book is full of fine and moving stories of the
 great North, and it will add to Mr. Parker's already high
 reputation.'--_Glasgow Herald._

THE SEATS OF THE MIGHTY. _Illustrated. Ninth Edition._

 'The best thing he has done; one of the best things that any one has
 done lately.'--_St. James's Gazette._

 'Mr. Parker seems to become stronger and easier with every serious
 novel that he attempts. He shows the matured power which his former
 novels have led us to expect, and has produced a really fine
 historical novel.'--_Athenæum._

 'A great book.'--_Black and White._

 'One of the strongest stories of historical interest and adventure
 that we have read for many a day.... A notable and successful
 book.'--_Speaker._

THE POMP OF THE LAVILETTES. _Second Edition._ 3_s._ 6_d._

 'Living, breathing romance, genuine and unforced pathos, and a
 deeper and more subtle knowledge of human nature than Mr. Parker
 has ever displayed before. It is, in a word, the work of a true
 artist.'--_Pall Mall Gazette._

       *       *       *       *       *

=Conan Doyle.= ROUND THE RED LAMP. By A. CONAN DOYLE. _Fifth Edition._
_Crown_ 8_vo._ 6_s._

 'The book is far and away the best view that has been vouchsafed us
 behind the scenes of the consulting-room.'--_Illustrated London News._

=Stanley Weyman.= UNDER THE RED ROBE. By STANLEY WEYMAN, Author of
'A Gentleman of France.' With Illustrations by R. C. Woodville.
_Fourteenth Edition._ _Crown_ 8_vo._ 6_s._

 'A book of which we have read every word for the sheer pleasure of
 reading, and which we put down with a pang that we cannot forget it
 all and start again.'--_Westminster Gazette._

 'Every one who reads books at all must read this thrilling romance,
 from the first page of which to the last the breathless reader is
 haled along. An inspiration of manliness and courage.'--_Daily
 Chronicle._

=Lucas Malet.= THE WAGES OF SIN. By LUCAS MALET. _Thirteenth Edition._
_Crown_ 8_vo._ 6_s._

=Lucas Malet.= THE CARISSIMA. By LUCAS MALET, Author of 'The Wages of
Sin,' etc. _Third Edition._ _Crown_ 8_vo._ 6_s._

=S. R. Crockett=. LOCHINVAR. By S. R. CROCKETT, Author of 'The
Raiders,' etc. Illustrated. _Second Edition._ _Crown_ 8_vo._ 6_s._

 'Full of gallantry and pathos, of the clash of arms, and brightened
 by episodes of humour and love.... Mr. Crockett has never written a
 stronger or better book.'--_Westminster Gazette._

=S. R. Crockett.= THE STANDARD BEARER. By S. R. CROCKETT. _Crown_
8_vo._ 6_s._

 'A delightful tale in his best style.'--_Speaker._

 'Mr. Crockett at his best.'--_Literature._

 'Enjoyable and of absorbing interest.'--_Scotsman._

=Arthur Morrison.= TALES OF MEAN STREETS. By ARTHUR MORRISON. _Fourth
Edition._ _Crown_ 8_vo._ 6_s._

 'Told with consummate art and extraordinary detail. In the true
 humanity of the book lies its justification, the permanence of its
 interest, and its indubitable triumph.'--_Athenæum._

 'A great book. The author's method is amazingly effective, and
 produces a thrilling sense of reality. The writer lays upon us a
 master hand. The book is simply appalling and irresistible in its
 interest. It is humorous also; without humour it would not make the
 mark it is certain to make.'--_World._

=Arthur Morrison.= A CHILD OF THE JAGO. By ARTHUR MORRISON. _Third
Edition._ _Crown_ 8_vo._ 6_s._

 'The book is a masterpiece.'--_Pall Mall Gazette._

 'Told with great vigour and powerful simplicity.'--_Athenæum._

=Mrs. Clifford.= A FLASH OF SUMMER. By Mrs. W. K. CLIFFORD, Author of
'Aunt Anne,' etc. _Second Edition._ _Crown_ 8_vo._ 6_s._

 'The story is a very beautiful one, exquisitely told.'--_Speaker._

=Emily Lawless.= HURRISH. By the Honble. EMILY LAWLESS, Author of
'Maelcho,' etc. _Fifth Edition._ _Crown_ 8_vo._ 6_s._

=Emily Lawless.= MAELCHO: a Sixteenth Century Romance. By the Honble.
EMILY LAWLESS. _Second Edition._ _Crown_ 8_vo._ 6_s._

 'A really great book.'--_Spectator._

 'There is no keener pleasure in life than the recognition of genius.
 A piece of work of the first order, which we do not hesitate to
 describe as one of the most remarkable literary achievements of this
 generation.'--_Manchester Guardian._

_Emily Lawless._ TRAITS AND CONFIDENCES. By The Honble. EMILY LAWLESS.
_Crown_ 8_vo._ 6_s._

 'A very charming little volume. A book which cannot be read
 without pleasure and profit, written in excellent English, full
 of delicate spirit, and a keen appreciation of nature, human and
 inanimate.'--_Pall Mall Gazette._

=Jane Barlow.= A CREEL OF IRISH STORIES. By JANE BARLOW, Author of
'Irish Idylls.' _Second Edition._ _Crown_ 8_vo._ 6_s._

 'Vivid and singularly real.'--_Scotsman._

=J. H. Findlater.= THE GREEN GRAVES OF BALGOWRIE. By JANE H. FINDLATER.
_Fourth Edition._ _Crown_ 8_vo._ 6_s._

 'A powerful and vivid story.'--_Standard._

 'A beautiful story, sad and strange as truth itself.'--_Vanity Fair._

 'A very charming and pathetic tale.'--_Pall Mall Gazette._

 'A singularly original, clever, and beautiful story.'--_Guardian._

 'Reveals to us a new writer of undoubted faculty and reserve
 force.'--_Spectator._

 'An exquisite idyll, delicate, affecting, and beautiful.'--_Black and
 White._

=J. H. Findlater.= A DAUGHTER OF STRIFE. By JANE HELEN FINDLATER.
_Crown_ 8_vo._ 6_s._

 'A story of strong human interest.'--_Scotsman._

 'Her thought has solidity and maturity.'--_Daily Mail._

_Mary Findlater._ OVER THE HILLS. By MARY FINDLATER. _Second Edition._
_Crown_ 8_vo._ 6_s._

 'A strong and fascinating piece of work.'--_Scotsman._

 'A charming romance, and full of incident. The book is fresh and
 strong.'--_Speaker._

 'Will make the author's name loved in many a household.'--_Literary
 World._

 'A strong and wise book of deep insight and unflinching
 truth.'--_Birmingham Post._

=H. G. Wells.= THE STOLEN BACILLUS, and other Stories. By H. G. WELLS.
_Second Edition._ _Crown_ 8_vo._ 6_s._

 'They are the impressions of a very striking imagination, which, it
 would seem, has a great deal within its reach.'--_Saturday Review._

=H. G. Wells.= THE PLATTNER STORY and Others. By H. G. WELLS. _Second
Edition._ _Crown_ 8_vo._ 6_s._

 'Weird and mysterious, they seem to hold the reader as by a magic
 spell.'--_Scotsman._

 'No volume has appeared for a long time so likely to give equal
 pleasure to the simplest reader and to the most fastidious
 critic.'--_Academy._

=Sara Jeanette Duncan.= A VOYAGE OF CONSOLATION. By SARA JEANETTE
DUNCAN, Author of 'An American Girl in London.' Illustrated. _Third
Edition._ _Crown_ 8_vo._ 6_s._

 'Humour, pure and spontaneous and irresistible.'--_Daily Mail._

 'A most delightfully bright book.'--_Daily Telegraph._

 'Eminently amusing and entertaining.'--_Outlook._

 'The dialogue is full of wit.'--_Globe._

 'Laughter lurks in every page.'--_Daily News._

=E. F. Benson=, DODO: A DETAIL OF THE DAY. By E. F. BENSON. _Sixteenth
Edition._ _Crown_ 8_vo._ 6_s._

 'A delightfully witty sketch of society.'--_Spectator._

 'A perpetual feast of epigram and paradox.'--_Speaker._

=E. F. Benson.= THE RUBICON. By E. F. BENSON, Author of 'Dodo.' _Fifth
Edition._ _Crown_ 8_vo._ 6_s._

=E. F. Benson.= THE VINTAGE. By E. F. BENSON. Author of 'Dodo.'
Illustrated by G. P. JACOMB-HOOD. Third Edition. _Crown_ 8_vo._ 6_s._

 'An excellent piece of romantic literature; a very graceful and
 moving story. We are struck with the close observation of life in
 Greece.'--_Saturday Review._

 'Full of fire, earnestness, and beauty.'--_The World._

 'An original and vigorous historical romance.'--_Morning Post._

=Mrs. Oliphant.= SIR ROBERT'S FORTUNE. By Mrs. OLIPHANT. =Crown= 8_vo._
6_s._

 'Full of her own peculiar charm of style and
 character-painting.'--_Pall Mall Gazette._

=Mrs. Oliphant.= THE TWO MARYS. By Mrs. OLIPHANT. _Second Edition._
_Crown_ 8_vo._ 6_s._

=Mrs. Oliphant.= THE LADY'S WALK. By Mrs. OLIPHANT. _Second Edition._
_Crown_ 8_vo._ 6_s._

 'A story of exquisite tenderness, of most delicate fancy.'--_Pall
 Mall Gazette._

=W. E. Norris.= MATTHEW AUSTIN. By W. E. NORRIS, Author of
'Mademoiselle de Mersac,' etc. _Fourth Edition._ _Crown_ 8_vo._ 6_s._

 'An intellectually satisfactory and morally bracing novel.'--_Daily
 Telegraph._

=W. E. Norris.= HIS GRACE. By W. E. NORRIS. _Third Edition._ _Crown_
8_vo._ 6_s._

 'Mr. Norris has drawn a really fine character in the Duke of
 Hurstbourne.--_Athenæum._

=W. E. Norris.= THE DESPOTIC LADY AND OTHERS. By W. E. NORRIS. _Crown_
8_vo._ 6_s._

 'A budget of good fiction of which no one will tire.'--_Scotsman._

=W. E. Norris.= CLARISSA FURIOSA. By W. E. NORRIS, _Crown_ 8_vo._ 6_s._

 'As a story it is admirable, as a _jeu d'esprit_ it is capital, as a
 lay sermon studded with gems of wit and wisdom it is a model.'--_The
 World._

=W. Clark Russell.= MY DANISH SWEETHEART. By W. CLARK RUSSELL.
_Illustrated._ _Fourth Edition._ _Crown_ 8_vo._ 6_s._

=Robert Barr.= IN THE MIDST OF ALARMS. By ROBERT BARR. _Third Edition._
_Crown_ 8_vo._ 6_s._

 'A book which has abundantly satisfied us by its capital
 humour.'--_Daily Chronicle._

 'Mr. Barr has achieved a triumph.'--_Pall Mall Gazette._

=Robert Barr.= THE MUTABLE MANY. By ROBERT BARR, Author of 'In the
Midst of Alarms,' 'A Woman Intervenes,' etc. _Second Edition._ _Crown_
8_vo._ 6_s._

 'Very much the best novel that Mr. Barr has yet given us. There is
 much insight in it, and much excellent humour.'--_Daily Chronicle._

 'An excellent story. It contains several excellently studied
 characters.'--_Glasgow Herald._

=J. Maclaren Cobban.= THE KING OF ANDAMAN: A Saviour of Society. By J.
MACLAREN COBBAN. _Crown_ 8_vo._ 6_s._

 'An unquestionably interesting book. It contains one character, at
 least, who has in him the root of immortality.'--_Pall Mall Gazette._

=J. Maclaren Cobban.= WILT THOU HAVE THIS WOMAN? By J. M. COBBAN,
Author of 'The King of Andaman.' _Crown_ 8_vo._ 6_s._

=M. E. Francis.= MISS ERIN. By M. E. FRANCIS, Author of 'In a Northern
Village.' _Second Edition._ _Crown_ 8_vo._ 6_s._

 'A clever and charming story.'--_Scotsman._

 'Perfectly delightful.'--_Daily Mail._

 'An excellently fancied love tale.'--_Athenæum._

=Robert Hichens.= BYEWAYS. By ROBERT HICHENS. Author of 'Flames,' etc.
_Second Edition._ _Crown_ 8_vo._ 6_s._

 'A very high artistic instinct and striking command of language raise
 Mr. Hichens' work far above the ruck.'--_Pall Mall Gazette._

 'The work is undeniably that of a man of striking
 imagination.'--_Daily News._

=Percy White.= A PASSIONATE PILGRIM. By PERCY WHITE, Author of 'Mr.
Bailey-Martin.' _Crown_ 8_vo._ 6_s._

 'A work which it is not hyperbole to describe as of rare
 excellence.'--_Pall Mall Gazette._

 'The clever book of a shrewd and clever author.'--_Athenæum._

=W. Pett Ridge.= SECRETARY TO BAYNE, M.P. By W. PETT RIDGE. _Crown_
8_vo._ 6_s._

 'Sparkling, vivacious, adventurous.--_St. James's Gazette._

 'Ingenious, amusing, and especially smart.'--_World._

=J. S. Fletcher.= THE BUILDERS. By J. S. FLETCHER, Author of 'When
Charles I. was King.' _Second Edition._ _Crown_ 8_vo._ 6_s._

 'Replete with delightful descriptions.'--_Vanity Fair._

 'The background of country life has never been sketched more
 realistically.'--_World._

=Andrew Balfour.= BY STROKE OF SWORD. By ANDREW BALFOUR. Illustrated by
W. CUBITT COOKE. _Fourth Edition._ _Crown_ 8_vo._ 6_s._

 'A banquet of good things.'--_Academy._

 'A recital of thrilling interest, told with unflagging
 vigour.'--_Globe._

 'An unusually excellent example of a semi-historic romance.'--_World._

 'Manly, healthy, and patriotic.'--_Glasgow Herald._

=J. B. Burton.= IN THE DAY OF ADVERSITY. By J. BLOUNDELLE-BURTON.'
_Second Edition._ _Crown_ 8_vo._ 6_s._

 'Unusually interesting and full of highly dramatic
 situations.--_Guardian._

=J. B. Burton.= DENOUNCED. By J. BLOUNDELLE-BURTON. _Second Edition._
_Crown_ 8_vo._ 6_s._

=J. B. Burton.= THE CLASH OF ARMS. By J. BLOUNDELLE-BURTON. =Second
Edition.= _Crown_ 8_vo._ 6_s._

 'A brave story--brave in deed, brave in word, brave in
 thought.'--_St. James's Gazette._

 'A fine, manly, spirited piece of work.'--_World._

=J. B. Burton.= ACROSS THE SALT SEAS. By J. BLOUNDELLE-BURTON. _Crown_
8_vo._ 6_s._

 'The very essence of the true romantic spirit.'--_Truth._

 'An ingenious and exciting story.'--_Manchester Guardian._

 'Singularly well written.'--_Athenæum._

=W. C. Scully.= THE WHITE HECATOMB. By W. C. SCULLY, Author of 'Kafir
Stories.' _Crown_ 8_vo._ 6_s._

 'Reveals a marvellously intimate understanding of the Kaffir
 mind.'--_African Critic._

=W. C. Scully.= BETWEEN SUN AND SAND. By W. C. SCULLY, Author of 'The
White Hecatomb.' _Crown_ 8_vo._ 6_s._

 'The reader will find the interest of absolute novelty.'--_The
 Graphic._

 'The reader passes at once into the very atmosphere of the African
 desert: the inexpressible space and stillness swallow him up, and
 there is no world for him but that immeasurable waste.'--_Athenæum._

 'Strong, simple, direct.'--_Daily Chronicle._

 'One of the most enthralling tales we have read.'--_World._

=Victor Waite.= CROSS TRAILS. By VICTOR WAITE. Illustrated. _Crown_
8_vo._ 6_s._

 'Every page is enthralling.'--_Academy._

 'Full of strength and reality.'--_Athenæum._

 'The book is exceedingly powerful.'--_Glasgow Herald._

=I. Hooper.= THE SINGER OF MARLY. By I. HOOPER. Illustrated by W.
CUBITT COOKE. _Crown_ 8_vo._ 6_s._

 'The characters are all picturesque.'--_Scotsman._

 'A novel as vigorous as it is charming.'--_Literary World._

=M. C. Balfour.= THE FALL OF THE SPARROW. By M. C. BALFOUR. _Crown_
8_vo._ 6_s._

 'It is unusually powerful, and the characterization is uncommonly
 good.'--_World._

=H. Morrah.= A SERIOUS COMEDY. By HERBERT MORRAH. _Crown_ 8_vo._ 6_s._

=H. Morrah.= THE FAITHFUL CITY. By HERBERT MORRAH, Author of 'A Serious
Comedy.' _Crown_ 8_vo._ 6_s._

=L. B. Walford.= SUCCESSORS TO THE TITLE. By Mrs. WALFORD, Author of
'Mr. Smith,' etc. _Second Edition._ _Crown_ 8_vo._ 6_s._

=Mary Gaunt.= KIRKHAM'S FIND. By MARY GAUNT, Author of 'The Moving
Finger.' _Crown_ 8_vo._ 6_s._

 'A really charming novel.'--_Standard._

=M. M. Dowie.= GALLIA. By MÉNIE MURIEL DOWIE, Author of 'A Girl in the
Karpathians.' _Third Edition._ _Crown_ 8_vo._ 6_s._

 'The style is generally admirable, the dialogue not seldom
 brilliant, the situations surprising in their freshness and
 originality.'--_Saturday Review._

=M. M. Dowie.= THE CROOK OF THE BOUGH. By MÉNIE MURIEL DOWIE. _Crown_
8_vo._ 6_s._

 'An exceptionally clever and well-written book.'--_Daily Telegraph._

 'An excellent story with shrewd humour and bright writing. The author
 is delightfully

 'Strong, suggestive, and witty.'--_Daily News._

=J. A. Barry.= IN THE GREAT DEEP. By J. A. BARRY. Author of 'Steve
Brown's Bunyip.' _Crown_ 8_vo._ 6_s._ 'A collection of really admirable
short stories of the sea.'--_Westminster Gazette._

=Julian Corbett.= A BUSINESS IN GREAT WATERS. By JULIAN CORBETT.
_Second Edition._ _Crown_ 8_vo._ 6_s._

=J. B. Patton.= BIJLI, THE DANCER. By JAMES BLYTHE PATTON. Illustrated.
_Crown_ 8_vo._ 6_s._

 'Powerful and fascinating.'--_Pall Mall Gazette._

 'A true and entrancing book.'--_Country Life Illustrated._

 'A remarkable book.'--_Bookman._

 'A vivid picture of Indian life.'--_Academy._

=Norma Lorimer.= JOSIAH'S WIFE. By NORMA LORIMER. _Second Edition._
_Crown_ 8_vo._ 6_s._

 'Written in a bright and witty style.'--_Pall Mall Gazette._

=Lucy Maynard.= THE PHILANTHROPIST. By LUCY MAYNARD. _Crown_ 8_vo._
6_s._

 'It contains many graphic sketches of the private life of a
 charitable institution.'--_Glasgow Herald._

=L. Cope Cornford.= CAPTAIN JACOBUS: A ROMANCE OF THE ROAD. By L. COPE
CORNFORD. Illustrated. _Crown_ 8_vo._ 6_s._

 'An exceptionally good story of adventure and character.'--_World._

=L. Cope Cornford.= SONS OF ADVERSITY. By L. COPE CORNFORD, Author of
'Captain Jacobus.' _Crown_ 8_vo._ 6_s._

 'A very stirring and spirited sketch of the spacious times of Queen
 Elizabeth.'--_Pall Mall Gazette._

 'Packed with incident.'--_Outlook._

=F. Brune.= VAUSSORE. By FRANCIS BRUNE. _Crown_ 8_vo._ _6s._

 'A subtle, complete achievement.'--_Pall Mall Gazette._

 'This story is strangely interesting.'--_Manchester Guardian._


OTHER SIX-SHILLING NOVELS

  _Crown_ 8_vo._

THE KING OF ALBERIA. By LAURA DAINTREY.

THE DAUGHTER OF ALOUETTE. By MARY A. OWEN.

CHILDREN OF THIS WORLD. By ELLEN F. PINSENT.

AN ELECTRIC SPARK. By G. MANVILLE FENN.

UNDER SHADOW OF THE MISSION. By L. S. MCCHESNEY.

THE SPECULATORS. By J. F. BREWER.

THE SPIRIT OF STORM. By RONALD ROSS.

THE QUEENSBERRY CUP. By CLIVE P. WOLLEY.

A HOME IN INVERESK. By T. L. PATON.

MISS ARMSTRONG'S AND OTHER CIRCUMSTANCES. By JOHN DAVIDSON.

DR. CONGALTON'S LEGACY. By HENRY JOHNSTON.

TIME AND THE WOMAN. By RICHARD PRYCE.

THIS MAN'S DOMINION. By the Author of 'A High Little World.'

DIOGENES OF LONDON. By H. B. MARRIOTT WATSON.

THE STONE DRAGON. By MURRAY GILCHRIST.

A VICAR'S WIFE. By EVELYN DICKINSON.

ELSA. By E. M'QUEEN GRAY.


THREE-AND-SIXPENNY NOVELS

  _Crown_ 8_vo._

DERRICK VAUGHAN, NOVELIST. By EDNA LYALL.

THE KLOOF BRIDE. By ERNEST GLANVILLE.

SUBJECT TO VANITY. By MARGARET BENSON.

THE SIGN OF THE SPIDER. By BERTRAM MITFORD.

THE MOVING FINGER. By MARY GAUNT.

JACO TRELOAR. By J. H. PEARCE.

THE DANCE OF THE HOURS. By 'VERA.'

A WOMAN OF FORTY. By ESMÉ STUART.

A CUMBERER OF THE GROUND. By CONSTANCE SMITH.

THE SIN OF ANGELS. By EVELYN DICKINSON.

AUT DIABOLUS AUT NIHIL. By X. L.

THE COMING OF CUCULAIN. By STANDISH O'GRADY.

THE GODS GIVE MY DONKEY WINGS. By ANGUS EVAN ABBOTT.

THE STAR GAZERS. By G. MANVILLE FENN.

THE POISON OF ASPS. By R. ORTON PROWSE.

THE QUIET MRS. FLEMING. By R. PRYCE.

DISENCHANTMENT. By F. MABEL ROBINSON.

THE SQUIRE OF WANDALES. By A. SHIELD.

A REVEREND GENTLEMAN. By J. M. COBBAN.

A DEPLORABLE AFFAIR. By W. E. NORRIS.

A CAVALIER'S LADYE. By Mrs. DICKER.

THE PRODIGALS. By Mrs. OLIPHANT.

THE SUPPLANTER. By P. NEUMANN.

A MAN WITH BLACK EYELASHES. By H. A. KENNEDY.

A HANDFUL OF EXOTICS. By S. GORDON.

AN ODD EXPERIMENT. By HANNAH LYNCH.

SCOTTISH BORDER LIFE. By JAMES C. DIBDIN.


HALF-CROWN NOVELS

  _Crown_ 8_vo._

HOVENDEN, V.C. By F. MABEL ROBINSON.

THE PLAN OF CAMPAIGN. By F. MABEL ROBINSON.

MR. BUTLER'S WARD. By F. MABEL ROBINSON.

ELI'S CHILDREN. By G. MANVILLE FENN.

A DOUBLE KNOT. By G. MANVILLE FENN.

DISARMED. By M. BETHAM EDWARDS.

A MARRIAGE AT SEA. By W. CLARK RUSSELL.

IN TENT AND BUNGALOW. By the Author of 'Indian Idylls.'

MY STEWARDSHIP. By E. M'QUEEN GRAY.

JACK'S FATHER. By W. E. NORRIS.

A LOST ILLUSION. By LESLIE KEITH.

       *       *       *       *       *

THE TRUE HISTORY OF JOSHUA DAVIDSON, Christian and Communist. By E.
LYNN LYNTON. _Eleventh Edition._ _Post_ 8_vo._ 1_s._


Books for Boys and Girls

  _A Series of Books by well-known Authors, well illustrated._


THREE-AND-SIXPENCE EACH

THE ICELANDER'S SWORD. By S. BARING GOULD.

TWO LITTLE CHILDREN AND CHING. By EDITH E. CUTHELL.

TODDLEBEN'S HERO. By M. M. BLAKE.

ONLY A GUARD-ROOM DOG. By EDITH E. CUTHELL.

THE DOCTOR OF THE JULIET. By HARRY COLLINGWOOD.

MASTER ROCKAFELLAR'S VOYAGE. By W. CLARK RUSSELL.

SYD BELTON: Or, The Boy who would not go to Sea. By G. MANVILLE FENN.

THE WALLYPUG IN LONDON. By G. E. FARROW.


The Peacock Library

  _A Series of Books for Girls by well-known Authors, handsomely bound,
  and well illustrated._


THREE-AND-SIXPENCE EACH

A PINCH OF EXPERIENCE. By L. B. WALFORD.

THE RED GRANGE. By Mrs. MOLESWORTH.

THE SECRET OF MADAME DE MONLUC. By the Author of 'Mdle Mori.'

DUMPS. By Mrs. PARR.

OUT OF THE FASHION, By L. T. MEADE.

A GIRL OF THE PEOPLE. By L. T. MEADE.

HEPSY GIPSY. By L. T. MEADE. 2_s._ 6_d._

THE HONOURABLE MISS. By L. T. MEADE.

MY LAND OF BEULAH. By Mrs. LEITH ADAMS.


University Extension Series

A series of books on historical, literary, and scientific subjects,
suitable for extension students and home-reading circles. Each volume
is complete in itself, and the subjects are treated by competent
writers in a broad and philosophic spirit.

  Edited by J. E. SYMES, M.A.,
  Principal of University College, Nottingham.
  _Crown 8vo. Price (with some exceptions) 2s. 6d._

  _The following volumes are ready_:--

THE INDUSTRIAL HISTORY OF ENGLAND. By H. DE B. GIBBINS, D. Litt., M.A.,
late Scholar of Wadham College, Oxon., Cobden Prizeman. _Fifth Edition,
Revised. With Maps and Plans._ 3_s._

 'A compact and clear story of our industrial development. A study of
 this concise but luminous book cannot fail to give the reader a clear
 insight into the principal phenomena of our industrial history. The
 editor and publishers are to be congratulated on this first volume
 of their venture, and we shall look with expectant interest for the
 succeeding volumes of the series.'--_University Extension Journal._

A HISTORY OF ENGLISH POLITICAL ECONOMY. By L. L. PRICE, M.A., Fellow of
Oriel College, Oxon. _Second Edition._

PROBLEMS OF POVERTY: An Inquiry into the Industrial Conditions of the
Poor. By J. A. HOBSON, M.A. _Third Edition._

VICTORIAN POETS. By A. SHARP.

THE FRENCH REVOLUTION. By J. E. SYMES, M.A.

PSYCHOLOGY. By F. S. GRANGER, M.A. _Second Edition._

THE EVOLUTION OF PLANT LIFE: Lower Forms. By G. MASSEE. _With
Illustrations._

AIR AND WATER. By V. B. LEWES, M.A. _Illustrated._

THE CHEMISTRY OF LIFE AND HEALTH. By C. W. KIMMINS, M.A. _Illustrated._

THE MECHANICS OF DAILY LIFE. By V. P. SELLS, M.A. _Illustrated._

ENGLISH SOCIAL REFORMERS. By H. DE B. GIBBINS, D.Litt., M.A.

ENGLISH TRADE AND FINANCE IN THE SEVENTEENTH CENTURY. By W. A. S.
HEWINS, B.A.

THE CHEMISTRY OF FIRE. The Elementary Principles of Chemistry. By M. M.
PATTISON MUIR, M.A. _Illustrated._

A TEXT-BOOK OF AGRICULTURAL BOTANY. By M. C. POTTER, M.A., F.L.S.
_Illustrated._ 3_s._ 6_d._

THE VAULT OF HEAVEN. A Popular Introduction to Astronomy. By R. A.
GREGORY. _With numerous Illustrations._

METEOROLOGY. The Elements of Weather and Climate. By H. N. DICKSON,
F.R.S.E., F.R. Met. Soc. _Illustrated._

A MANUAL OF ELECTRICAL SCIENCE. By GEORGE J. BURCH, M.A. _With numerous
Illustrations._ 3_s._

THE EARTH. An Introduction to Physiography. By EVAN SMALL, M.A.
_Illustrated._

INSECT LIFE. By F. W. THEOBALD, M.A. _Illustrated._

ENGLISH POETRY FROM BLAKE TO BROWNING. By W. M. DIXON, M.A.

ENGLISH LOCAL GOVERNMENT. By E. JENKS, M.A., Professor of Law at
University College, Liverpool.

THE GREEK VIEW OF LIFE. By G. L. DICKINSON, Fellow of King's College,
Cambridge. _Second Edition._


Social Questions of To-day

  Edited by H. DE B. GIBBINS, D.Litt., M.A.

  _Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d._

A series of volumes upon those topics of social, economic, and
industrial interest that are at the present moment foremost in the
public mind. Each volume of the series is written by an author who is
an acknowledged authority upon the subject with which he deals.

  _The following Volumes of the Series are ready_:--

TRADE UNIONISM--NEW AND OLD.-By G. HOWELL. _Second Edition._

THE CO-OPERATIVE MOVEMENT TO-DAY. By G. J. HOLYOAKE, _Second Edition_.

MUTUAL THRIFT. By Rev. J. FROME WILKINSON, M.A.

PROBLEMS OF POVERTY. By J. A. HOBSON, M.A. _Third Edition._

THE COMMERCE OF NATIONS. By C. F. BASTABLE, M.A., Professor of
Economics at Trinity College, Dublin.

THE ALIEN INVASION. By W. H. WILKINS, B.A.

THE RURAL EXODUS. By P. ANDERSON GRAHAM.

LAND NATIONALIZATION. By HAROLD COX, B.A.

A SHORTER WORKING DAY. By H. DE B. GIBBINS, D.Litt., M.A., and R. A.
HADFIELD, of the Hecla Works, Sheffield.

BACK TO THE LAND: An Inquiry into the Cure for Rural Depopulation. By
H. E. MOORE.

TRUSTS, POOLS AND CORNERS. By J. STEPHEN JEANS.

THE FACTORY SYSTEM. By R. W. COOKE-TAYLOR.

THE STATE AND ITS CHILDREN. By GERTRUDE TUCKWELL.

WOMEN'S WORK. By LADY DILKE, Miss BULLEY, and Miss WHITLEY.

MUNICIPALITIES AT WORK. The Municipal Policy of Six Great Towns, and
its Influence on their Social Welfare. By FREDERICK DOLMAN.

SOCIALISM AND MODERN THOUGHT. By M. KAUFMANN.

THE HOUSING OF THE WORKING CLASSES. By E. BOWMAKER.

MODERN CIVILIZATION IN SOME OF ITS ECONOMIC ASPECTS. By W. CUNNINGHAM,
D.D., Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge.

THE PROBLEM OF THE UNEMPLOYED. By J. A. HOBSON, B.A.

LIFE IN WEST LONDON. By ARTHUR SHERWELL, M.A. _Second Edition._

RAILWAY NATIONALIZATION. By CLEMENT EDWARDS.

WORKHOUSES AND PAUPERISM. By LOUISA TWINING.


Classical Translations

Edited by H. F. FOX, M.A., Fellow and Tutor of Brasenose College,
Oxford.

ÆSCHYLUS--Agamemnon, Chöephoroe, Eumenides. Translated by LEWIS
CAMPBELL, LL.D., late Professor of Greek at St. Andrews, 5_s._

CICERO--De Oratore I. Translated by E. N. P. MOOR, M.A. 3_s._ 6_d._

CICERO--Select Orations (Pro Milone, Pro Murena, Philippic II., In
Catilinam). Translated by H. E. D. BLAKISTON, M.A., Fellow and Tutor of
Trinity College, Oxford. 5_s._

CICERO--De Natura Deorum. Translated by F. BROOKS, M.A., late Scholar
of Balliol College, Oxford, 3_s._ 6_d._

HORACE: THE ODES AND EPODES. Translated by A. GODLEY, M.A., Fellow of
Magdalen College, Oxford. 2_s._

LUCIAN--Six Dialogues (Nigrinus, Icaro-Menippus, The Cock, The Ship,
The Parasite, The Lover of Falsehood). Translated by S. T. IRWIN, M.A.,
Assistant Master at Clifton; late Scholar of Exeter College, Oxford.
3_s._ 6_d._

SOPHOCLES--Electra and Ajax. Translated by E. D. A. MORSHEAD, M.A.,
Assistant Master at Winchester. 2_s._ 6_d._

TACITUS--Agricola and Germania. Translated by R. B. TOWNSHEND, late
Scholar of Trinity College, Cambridge. 2_s._ 6_d._


Educational Books


_CLASSICAL_

PLAUTI BACCHIDES. Edited with Introduction, Commentary, and Critical
Notes by J. M'COSH, M.A. _Fcap._ 4_to._ 12_s._ 6_d._

 'The notes are copious, and contain a great deal of information that
 is good and useful.'--_Classical Review._

PASSAGES FOR UNSEEN TRANSLATION. By E. C. MARCHANT, M.A., Fellow of
Peterhouse, Cambridge; and A. M. COOK, M.A., late Scholar of Wadham
College, Oxford; Assistant Masters at St. Paul's School. _Crown_ 8_vo._
3_s._ 6_d._

 'A capital selection, and of more variety and value than such books
 usually are.'--_Athenæum._

 'A judiciously compiled book which will be found widely
 convenient.'--_Schoolmaster._

 'We know no book of this class better fitted for use in the higher
 forms of schools.'--_Guardian._

TACITI AGRICOLA. With Introduction, Notes, Map, etc. By R. F. DAVIS,
M.A., Assistant Master at Weymouth College. _Crown_ 8_vo._ 2_s._

TACITI GERMANIA. By the same Editor. _Crown_ 8_vo._ 2_s._

HERODOTUS: EASY SELECTIONS. With Vocabulary. By A. C. LIDDELL, M.A.
_Fcap._ 8_vo._ 1_s._ 6_d._

SELECTIONS FROM THE ODYSSEY. By E. D. STONE, M.A., late Assistant
Master at Eton. _Fcap._ 8_vo._ 1_s._ 6_d._

PLAUTUS: THE CAPTIVI. Adapted for Lower Forms by J. H. FREESE, M.A.,
late Fellow of St. John's, Cambridge. 1_s._ 6_d._

DEMOSTHENES AGAINST CONON AND CALLICLES. Edited with Notes and
Vocabulary, by F. DARWIN SWIFT, M.A., formerly Scholar of Queen's
College, Oxford. _Fcap._ 8_vo._ 2_s._

EXERCISES IN LATIN ACCIDENCE. By S. E. WINBOLT, Assistant Master in
Christ's Hospital. _Crown_ 8_vo._ 1_s._ 6_d._

 An elementary book adapted for Lower Forms to accompany the shorter
 Latin primer.

 'Skilfully arranged.'--_Glasgow Herald._

 'Accurate and well arranged.'--_Athenæum._

NOTES ON GREEK AND LATIN SYNTAX. By G. BUCKLAND GREEN, M.A., Assistant
Master at Edinburgh Academy, late Fellow of St. John's College, Oxon.
_Crown_ 8_vo._ 3_s._ 6_d._

 Notes and explanations on the chief difficulties of Greek and Latin
 Syntax, with numerous passages for exercise.

 'Supplies a gap in educational literature.'--_Glasgow Herald._


_GERMAN_

A COMPANION GERMAN GRAMMAR. By H. DE B. GIBBINS, D.Litt., M.A.,
Assistant Master at Nottingham High School. _Crown_ 8_vo._ 1_s._ 6_d._

GERMAN PASSAGES FOR UNSEEN TRANSLATION. By E. M'QUEEN GRAY. _Crown_
8_vo._ 2_s._ 6_d._


_SCIENCE_

THE WORLD OF SCIENCE. Including Chemistry, Heat, Light, Sound,
Magnetism, Electricity, Botany, Zoology, Physiology, Astronomy, and
Geology. By R. ELLIOTT STEEL, M.A., F.C.S. 147 Illustrations. _Second
Edition._ _Crown_ 8_vo._ 2_s._ 6_d._

ELEMENTARY LIGHT. By R. E. STEEL. With numerous Illustrations. _Crown_
8_vo._ 4_s._ 6_d._


_ENGLISH_

ENGLISH RECORDS. A Companion to the History of England. By H. E.
MALDEN, M.A. _Crown_ 8_vo._ 3_s._ 6_d._

 A book which aims at concentrating information upon dates, genealogy,
 officials, constitutional documents, etc., which is usually found
 scattered in different volumes.

THE ENGLISH CITIZEN; HIS RIGHTS AND DUTIES. By H. E. MALDEN, M.A. 1_s._
6_d._

A DIGEST OF DEDUCTIVE LOGIC. By JOHNSON BARKER, B.A. _Crown_ 8_vo._
2_s._ 6_d._

TEST CARDS IN EUCLID AND ALGEBRA. By D. S. CALDERWOOD, Headmaster of
the Normal School, Edinburgh. In three packets of 40, with Answers.
1_s._

  _A set of cards for advanced pupils in elementary schools._

 'They bear all the marks of having been prepared by a teacher of
 experience who knows the value of careful grading and constant
 repetition. Sums are specially inserted to meet all likely
 difficulties. The papers set at the various public examinations have
 been largely drawn upon in preparing the cards.'--_Glasgow Herald._


_METHUEN'S COMMERCIAL SERIES_

  Edited by H. DE B. GIBBINS, D.Litt., M.A.

BRITISH COMMERCE AND COLONIES FROM ELIZABETH TO VICTORIA. By H. DE B.
GIBBINS, D.Litt., M.A. 2_s._ _Second Edition._

COMMERCIAL EXAMINATION PAPERS. By H. DE B. GIBBINS, D.Litt., M.A.,
1_s._ 6_d._

THE ECONOMICS OF COMMERCE. By H. DE B. GIBBINS, D.Litt., M.A. 1_s._
6_d._

FRENCH COMMERCIAL CORRESPONDENCE. By S. E. BALLY, Modern Language
Master at the Manchester Grammar School. 2_s._ _Second Edition._

GERMAN COMMERCIAL CORRESPONDENCE. By S. E. BALLY, 2_s._ 6_d._

A FRENCH COMMERCIAL READER. By S. E. BALLY. 2_s._

COMMERCIAL GEOGRAPHY, with special reference to the British Empire. By
L. W. LYDE, M.A., of the Academy, Glasgow. 2_s._ _Second Edition._

A PRIMER OF BUSINESS. By S. JACKSON, M.A. 1_s._ 6_d._

COMMERCIAL ARITHMETIC. By F. G. TAYLOR, M.A. 1_s._ 6_d._

PRÉCIS WRITING AND OFFICE CORRESPONDENCE. By E. E. WHITFIELD, M.A. 2_s._


_WORKS BY A. M. M. STEDMAN, M.A._

INITIA LATINA: Easy Lessons on Elementary Accidence. _Second Edition._
_Fcap._ 8_vo._ 1_s._

FIRST LATIN LESSONS. _Fourth Edition._ _Crown_ 8_vo._ 2_s._

FIRST LATIN READER. With Notes adapted to the Shorter Latin Primer and
Vocabulary. _Fourth Edition revised._ 18_mo._ 1_s._ 6_d._

EASY SELECTIONS FROM CAESAR. Part 1. The Helvetian War. _Second
Edition._ 18_mo._ 1_s._

EASY SELECTIONS FROM LIVY. Part 1. The Kings of Rome. 18_mo._ 1_s._
6_d._

EASY LATIN PASSAGES FOR UNSEEN TRANSLATION. _Fifth Edition._ _Fcap._
8_vo._ 1_s._ 6_d._

EXEMPLA LATINA. First Lessons in Latin Accidence. With Vocabulary.
_Crown_ 8_vo._ 1_s._

EASY LATIN EXERCISES ON THE SYNTAX OF THE SHORTER AND REVISED LATIN
PRIMER. With Vocabulary. _Seventh and cheaper Edition re-written._
_Crown_ 8_vo._ 1_s._ 6_d._ Issued with the consent of Dr. Kennedy.

THE LATIN COMPOUND SENTENCE: Rules and Exercises. _Crown_ 8_vo._ 1_s._
6_d._ With Vocabulary. 2_s._

NOTANDA QUAEDAM: Miscellaneous Latin Exercises on Common Rules and
Idioms. _Third Edition._ _Fcap._ 8_vo._ 1_s._ 6_d._ With Vocabulary.
2_s._

LATIN VOCABULARIES FOR REPETITION: Arranged according to Subjects.
_Seventh Edition._ _Fcap._ 8_vo._ 1_s._ 6_d._

A VOCABULARY OF LATIN IDIOMS AND PHRASES. 18_mo._ _Second Edition._
1_s._

STEPS TO GREEK. 18_mo._ 1_s._

A SHORTER GREEK PRIMER. _Crown_ 8_vo._ 1_s._ 6_d._

EASY GREEK PASSAGES FOR UNSEEN TRANSLATION. _Third Edition Revised._
_Fcap._ 8_vo._ 1_s._ 6_d._

GREEK VOCABULARIES FOR REPETITION. Arranged according to Subjects,
_Second Edition._ _Fcap._ 8_vo._ 1_s._ 6_d._

GREEK TESTAMENT SELECTIONS. For the use of Schools. _Third Edition._
With Introduction, Notes, and Vocabulary. _Fcap._ 8_vo._ 2_s._ 6_d._

STEPS TO FRENCH. _Third Edition._ 18_mo._ 8_d._

FIRST FRENCH LESSONS. _Third Edition Revised._ _Crown_ 8_vo._ 1_s._

EASY FRENCH PASSAGES FOR UNSEEN TRANSLATION. _Third Edition revised._
_Fcap._ 8_vo._ 1_s._ 6_d._

EASY FRENCH EXERCISES ON ELEMENTARY SYNTAX. With Vocabulary. _Second
Edition._ _Crown_ 8_vo._ 2_s._ 6_d._ KEY 3_s._

FRENCH VOCABULARIES FOR REPETITION: Arranged according to Subjects.
_Sixth Edition._ _Fcap._ 8_vo._ 1_s._


_SCHOOL EXAMINATION SERIES_

  EDITED BY A. M. M. STEDMAN, M.A.  _Crown_ 8_vo._ 2_s._ 6_d._

FRENCH EXAMINATION PAPERS IN MISCELLANEOUS GRAMMAR AND IDIOMS. By A. M.
M. STEDMAN, M.A. _Ninth Edition._

 A KEY, issued to Tutors and Private Students only, to be had on
 application to the Publishers. _Fourth Edition._ _Crown_ 8_vo._ 6_s._
 _net._

LATIN EXAMINATION PAPERS IN MISCELLANEOUS GRAMMAR AND IDIOMS. By A. M.
M. STEDMAN, M.A. _Eighth Edition._

 KEY (_Third Edition_) issued as above. 6_s._ _net._

GREEK EXAMINATION PAPERS IN MISCELLANEOUS GRAMMAR AND IDIOMS. By A. M.
M. STEDMAN, M.A. _Fifth Edition._

 KEY (_Second Edition_) issued as above. 6_s._ _net._

GERMAN EXAMINATION PAPERS IN MISCELLANEOUS GRAMMAR AND IDIOMS. By R. J.
MORICH, Manchester. _Fifth Edition._

 KEY (_Second Edition_) issued as above. 6_s._ _net._

HISTORY AND GEOGRAPHY EXAMINATION PAPERS. By C. H. SPENCE, M. A.,
Clifton College. _Second Edition._

SCIENCE EXAMINATION PAPERS. By R. E. STEEL, M.A., F.C.S., Chief Natural
Science Master, Bradford Grammar School. _In two vols._

 Part I. Chemistry; Part II. Physics.

GENERAL KNOWLEDGE EXAMINATION PAPERS. By A. M. M. STEDMAN, M.A. _Third
Edition._

 KEY (_Second Edition_) issued as above. 7_s._ _net._




                              FOOTNOTES:

[1] In the illustration the place occupied by the old woman is beneath
the heap on the right hand side.

[2] WREN HOSKINS, in _Systems of Land Tenure in Various Countries_,
London, 1870, p. 100.

[3] DUMONT, "La dépopulation," in _Revue de l'École d'Anthropologie_,
Jan., 1897.

[4] DASENT, _History of Brunt Nial_, 1861, vol. i. p. xiv.

[5] _Ireland and the Celtic Church_, London, 1892, p. 276.

[6] _Bilder aus London_, Leipzig, 1834.

[7] BALM, _The New Eldorado_, Boston, 1889, p. 199.

[8] "If a proprietor encroaches on a neighbouring proprietor, he shall
pay fifteen solidi.... The boundary between two estates is formed
by distinct landmarks, such as little mounds of stones.... If a man
oversteps this boundary, _marca_, and enters the property of another,
he shall pay the above mentioned fine." Laws of the Ripuarian Franks,
Sect. 60. So the ancient Bavarian Laws spoke of a man who took a slave
over the borders, _extra terminos hoc est extra marcam_.(xiii. 9). See
_The Origin of Property in Land_, by F. de Coulanges, London, 1891.




                          TRANSCRIBER'S NOTE:

--Obvious print and punctuation errors were corrected.